#sorry this is a random post I just used to HATE having brown eyes bc no one ever said they were pretty

[maybeimamuppet]

Veronica and Cady for the character thingy plss

DID I NEVER POST THIS HOLY SHIT OOPS

eeep i just found this and don’t remember when i got it i’m sorry friend!! i’m assuming this is for the list and not the bingo but if i’m wrong i’ll do it again lol

ok i have to do cady first bc it won’t let me type beneath veronica’s picture so woo i love it here soooo much /s

CADY

favorite thing about them

she has so much depth! i love how adorable she is and how bubbly and high energy and yet soft spoken and sweet she is but she also has a dark and vindictive streak in her that’s really fun to play with. also she’s like really fun to torture sometimes lol whoops

least favorite thing about them

again i hate how many people she uses for her own gain and how power hungry she gets

favorite line

“shuck! i started to say shoot and i almost said fu-” for funnies and uhhh

“fearless is the one thing i can be now, no friends, nothing to lose” and whatnot for like more emotional. also all of i see stars i still get misty every time i listen to it

brOTP

damiaaaaan. they wear matching outfits whenever they can, damian comes over to cadnis’ house for movie nights twice a week at least, they watch bootlegs together without janis bc she doesn’t like them. just. mwah. i could go off but i’ll hold back lol

OTP

TAKE A WILD GUESS DUDE

nOTP

aaron. they only worked bc of erikyle. if i could drop kick every other aaron into the road i would.

random headcanon

she can talk backwards!

unpopular opinion

there’s a point where she is fully aware of what she’s doing and how wrong it is and she actively chooses to continue for a hot second until the burn book being released and whatnot snaps her out of it that people do not talk about enough. i know i’m guilty of it too but she is not all innocent and naive and coerced into this shit like she’s a full teenager she knows damn well what she’s doing

song i associate with them

a change in me from beauty and the beast which hath inspired many a fic in my early days. at the plaza from the violet hour loosely inspired i’ll be there for christmas. like very loosely. uhhh and i think the like vibes of true love from frozen (or basically anything anna sings lol) even if it’s not necessarily the same meaning

favorite picture of them

i picked two for both her and veronica bc iiiim greedy lol

alright well one of cady’s is with ronnie for some fuckass reason thanks tumblr!!! i tried i swear

VERONICA

favorite thing about them

honestly this isn’t as much to do with her as a character as it is to do with the people who’ve played her but she has done so much for my self esteem in a really roundabout way. as someone with dark brown eyes and frizzy kinda untamable brown hair reading fic about her helped me appreciate more things about myself.

if you struggle with self image i really cannot recommend highly enough finding a character who looks and acts like you and reading stories where someone is absolutely, irrevocably in love with them. whether that’s platonically or romantically. i know it’s weird but being able to look in the mirror or at some aspect of my personality that i don’t like and say “that’s still lovable” is WONDERFUL.

least favorite thing about them

i despise the way she treats martha and also baby girl is kind of a doormat!! she’s one of those shitty wicker doormats that scratches the hell outta your feet but like dang!!

favorite line

not a line but her face in the musical when jd and kurt and ram start fighting

but also the way barrett delivers the “oH MY GOD!” over chandler’s corpse is immaculate

and i had one of her like super iconic ones everyone knows in my head but now i can’t remember it siiiigh

brOTP

marthaaaaa buddies since babies. also like. still alive and post MUCH therapy jd has a lot of fun potential

OTP

poly heathers!! but to put them individually in order, mac, chandler (those two are almost tied), duke

nOTP

JD. i know he goes by his initials and that’s just his name but i was trying to yell that. i do not like him i think he stinky get him outta there

random headcanon

she’s not allowed to wear pants with drawstrings anymore because she’s gotten stuck in them too many times. also she’s not allowed to use superglue bc she’s glued her fingers together too many times.

yes both of these are true of me shut up

unpopular opinion

she’s a lot weaker than most people think and a lot stronger than most people think st the same time

and i’m not always a huge fan of her being autistic i think she’s just that painfully awkward and dense

song i associate with them

it is so much harder than you would think to pick songs that are not from their shows?? like the only one in my head is i’m blue dabadeedabadie like i don’t KNOW OKAY

favorite picture of them

[one-more-offbeat-anthem]

van morrison did SO much for us brown-eyed girls

[lveclouds]

↬ break my heart (what’s wrong with secretary kim au)

↬ pairing/characters: vice chairman knj x secretary reader x ceo jungkook (the other members will also make appearances), some ocs

↬ genre: fluff, heavy angst, enemies to lovers, slow burn (slower than flash the sloth from zootopia), kdrama au, mutual pining, strong denial of feelings from both joon and reader, love triangle (i’m so sorry bc it’s going to be very messy)

↬  tw: mentions of childhood trauma (as seen in the show), heavy swearing, joon is kind of a jerk in this fic oops-  and there may or may not be a love triangle in this, and oc drinks with two of the members (slight alcohol content) , mild physical violence (oops) , and the use of the word w**** but no nsfw content is involved, mentions of child neglect, mentions of depression (very brief), mentions of death in the family (very brief) , dysfunctional family (namjoon’s parents are jerks and so is his brother), mentions of a toxic relationship)

 ↬ disclaimer: i do not own the original story! all rights go to the original creator, jung kyung yoon and the writers at tvn + jimin , taehyung and jungkook are around the same age and hoseok and tae live together

 ↬ rating: m, ec21 (see trigger warnings)

↬ wc: 47k (idek how my one braincell managed to write this much)

 ↬ summary: “why would you care if i’m struggling or not?! you’re nothing but a narcissistic asshole who cares only about himself! i do everything you request of me, even if i’m near passing out from exhaustion, even if i have to lose sleep because of a meeting!” you hissed, fighting back frustrated and angry tears. namjoon had the audacity and the nerve to look appalled. “what? surprised that i’m not confessing my love to you?” you sneered. “do you really think that?” think what?” “that i don’t care about you? that you’re just my secretary and nothing more?” his voice was surprisingly soft and gentle, sad even, but you refused to buy into his act. “yes, yes, i do.” namjoon’s light brown eyes glimmered with unshed tears. “then maybe you should just leave, if you really hate me that much.”

 ↬note: hi my loves, so this is officially the LONGEST fic i’ve ever written. when i was first drafting it, i did not plan on making it this lengthy, it just kind of happened? the word count kept increasing every time i worked on it lmao anyways i hope you all enjoy it regardless! + i’m sorry that this took a million years for me to post, school’s been a pain and then i had a small case of writers’ block:(( also, shoutout to my friends at bangtan university, heartsforbts, bangtan inn, etc. i love you all so so so so so so so much and thank you all so much for encouraging me to write this monster of a fic:’) + thank you to my irl friend for all the boosts of serotonin, for blasting kpop with me and for sending me random videos throughout my day, (this fic is dedicated to you, ilysm!!) + also this fic doesn’t exactly follow the original plot of the drama, so things might turn out different ;) + this fic has taken me a million years to write lmao and i’m thinking of writing a sequel to spare y’all the reading lmao + this is the first fic in my bangtan and kdramas series!! 

  p.s. this fic does have a playlist, and you can listen to it here: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1H30ku0nQPdiraPgaG2Unp?si=4cd27a68505a4e5a (p.s. thank you to @kithtaehyung​,  @sugakookcafe​, and @ddaechwita​ for sending me songs ily angels sm<3) also this fic may or may not have references to other dramas hehe <3

   march 15th, 2019

 you loathed parties, and yet, here you were, standing amidst a sea of people in a massive banquet hall, already feeling drained. light chatter and soft laughter filled the air, and soft pop music was playing. you felt extremely uncomfortable in the long rose-pink dress that was a loan from your older sister, and the pearl white heels you were wearing were making your feet ache. you had spent hours on your makeup and hair to look presentable, but after stepping inside the banquet hall, it became clear to you that your efforts were only in vain. you sighed, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear, taking a light sip of your second glass of champagne, the taste of crisp apple and sugar lingering in your mouth.

  this social event, or banquet, as the media called it, was to celebrate the partnership of kim holdings, the most prestigious business in seoul with a prominent company in spain. but in hindsight, it was just an excuse for seoul’s rich and famous to mingle. and while most would kill to attend one of these exclusive events, you would do anything to stay away from them. attending a party with the rich and famous wasn’t all glitz and glamour. it meant dealing with the countless rumors and whispers, about what family you came from, what your family did for a living, and vice versa. you were no stranger to such things, for the moment you started working for one of the most famous figures in seoul, kim namjoon, rumors surrounded you.

 “is she the vice chairman’s girlfriend?”

“look at her, she looks like she’s pretending to be someone she’s not, poor girl.”

“she’s probably going to be fired soon.”

 you paid them no attention, for you knew none of them were true, but they did sting sometimes. according to various news outlets, namjoon was infamous for changing secretaries, which was why it was such a shock that you had become a permanent presence by his side for nine years. those nine years were difficult and there had been times where you felt like giving up, but because you didn’t want to disappoint anyone, you worked your ass off to get to where you were now.

  the air inside the hall was a bit stifling and smelled strongly of perfume and men’s cologne, and you could already feel a headache coming on. you heard soft footsteps approaching you, and you turned to address them, a plethora of pleasantries forming in your brain. but upon seeing their face, you immediately relaxed, feeling the tension in your shoulders loosen, just a bit. “jungkook, it’s nice to see you!” said male grinned, a friendly smile gracing his handsome features. “it’s nice to see you as well. how are you?” “i’ve been better, work’s been keeping me busy.” “hope namjoon’s not overworking you.” you scoffed. “when does he not, honestly?” jungkook winced slightly. “i’m sorry.” you waved off his apology. “i’ll live, anyways, enough about me. how are things?” “the company’s doing well, and-” “no, i mean, how are things with jieun?” the smile on his face fell slightly. “we broke up.” “oh, i’m so sorry, i shouldn’t have asked.” you apologized. jungkook shook his head. “it’s okay, you didn’t know.” “why did you end things, if you don’t mind me asking?” a sad smile tugged at jungkook’s lips. “she decided we’d be better off as friends, and honestly, she’s probably right. we were having some problems anyway. besides, i can now focus more on work.”

  jungkook was one of the youngest people to enter business and to have singlehandedly built his own establishment from the ground-up. not only that, but he was as humble and gracious as the media portrayed him to be. “where’s jimin?” park jimin was his hard-working and often clumsy secretary, who was usually by jungkook’s side. “i let him take the day off, he’s been overworking himself too much lately. it took some convincing, though.” you laughed softly. “i bet it did.” jimin was also notorious for being extremely stubborn and would’ve refused to take even a single day off, even if he was near exhaustion.

  “how’s your love life?” you scoffed. “non-existent.” “oh, come on, you mean to tell me no one has caught your eye yet?” you shrugged. with constantly having to fulfill namjoon’s every request, you hadn’t had time to start dating, nor had you really given it any thought.

 “i don’t have time, i’m practically married to my job at this point.” you sighed, taking another light sip of champagne. “i’m thinking about quitting.” jungkook’s chocolate brown eyes widened at that. “what?” “work’s been a pain in the ass lately, and honestly, i’ve been enjoying it less and less these days.” “that bad?” you nodded. “he’s an asshole for overworking you all these years.” “yeah, well, i kind of signed up for it when i became his secretary.” you mumbled.

  “well, you know, if you wanted, you could always come work for me. there’s always an open space for you.” you shot jungkook a grateful smile. “thanks kook, maybe i’ll consider your offer.” “well, if you do, just say the word and the job is yours.” “are you threatening to take my secretary away from me, jeon?” an all too-familiar voice said from behind him, tone void of any emotion. you fought the urge to roll your eyes as namjoon walked up beside jungkook, his tall and lithe figure towering over the younger, light brown eyes cold and unforgiving. “of course not, sir, i was simply talking with miss y/n, there was no threatening of any kind.”

 namjoon said nothing, only raised an eyebrow in question. then, he turned to you, expression unreadable as always. “let’s go.” you bid jungkook goodbye with a small smile and followed after your boss, annoyance coursing through you.

  the silence in the limousine was stifling, and you shifted uncomfortably in your seat. “something on your mind?” namjoon asked. “yes, i actually meant to bring this up earlier, but never got the chance.” he gestured for you to elaborate. “ah, well, i was thinking of quitting. it’s been an honor to work as your secretary, but since i’m so busy, i don’t have time for anything.” “and what would that be?” “i want to date, get married, have kids one day, and i can’t do that if i have a job that requires me to be away from home for long periods of time. i can’t go on business trips for three weeks if i have kids, i have to be home to take care of them.”

  the tension in the air thickened like fog, and after a long pause, namjoon’s gaze slid towards you, lips pursed tightly. “you want to quit?” you nodded, subtly wiping your sweaty palms on your dress. “i mean, i’ve been working for you for nine years, surely you’re sick of me. so, i think it’s time you start looking for a new secretary, my replacement, i mean.” namjoon didn’t say a word the entire ride back to his house, and as the chauffeur pulled out of his driveway, you couldn’t help but feel as if things were never going to be the same again.

   (a month later)

 it’d been nearly a month since that awkward talk in the limousine, and namjoon hadn’t bothered to bring up the subject of you quitting. naturally, you still worked just as hard as you did when you first got hired, making sure that his schedule was organized, and fulfilled every request namjoon had, even if it meant running around downtown seoul like a madwoman, clutching two cups of coffee and a box of the expensive pastries he liked. your feet always ached afterwards, but you couldn’t complain, after all, it was your job, and you could at least prove to him that you were capable.

  you sighed, ignoring the painful ache in your neck from staring at the computer all day, sending out emails to other companies, setting up appointments and meetings for the coming months. “are you okay?” jung hoseok, the chief section head asked, worry creasing his brow. “i’m fine, just exhausted.” hoseok frowned, the expression unusual for his usual sunny demeanor, but didn’t press further. “well, let me know if you need anything.” you shot him a grateful look, which he returned with a bright smile, and waved goodbye to you as he disappeared around the corner.

ignoring the now dull ache in your neck, you typed furiously on the pristine white keyboard in front of you, determined to finish the email you’d been drafting to the ceo of a well-known company in france for hours now.

   namjoon leaned back against his gray office chair, letting out a tired sigh. he’d been in and out of meetings all day, and he was sure he could’ve gotten carpal tunnel from typing for nearly six hours, sending a stern email to an incompetent employee. for the first time in years, namjoon let his mind wander, exhaustion taking over his will to continue work.

  namjoon thought of the talk he had had with you in the limousine a month ago, where you had explained to him that work was getting in the way of you having a “normal” life, and that you were wanting to quit. he hadn’t known what to do or how to react when you’d suddenly blurted it out to him, out of nowhere. and as a result, namjoon had barely gotten any sleep that same night, wondering what had made you decide to stop working for him.

  you hadn’t mentioned anything besides the fact that you simply wanted to date and get married, and despite his intelligence, namjoon couldn’t figure out if there was something you were hiding from him. “i think it’s time you start looking for a new secretary, my replacement, i mean.” as soon as those words left your mouth, namjoon was rendered speechless. you had worked alongside for so long that he hadn’t even considered the prospect of hiring a new secretary. 

how am i supposed to find a replacement on such short notice? she’s the most competent secretary i’ve ever had, and she has the nerve to suggest that she leaves all because she wants to date? “ridiculous.” namjoon mumbled, sorting through the thick file of papers on his desk, scanning them carefully, pushing away the thought of you leaving from his mind.

   some thirty minutes later, there was a soft but firm knock on his door. “come in.” he called, not bothering to look up from the report the resources team had sent his way. namjoon heard the all too- familiar click of heels on the marble tiled floor, and immediately knew who it was.

 “vice chairman, you have an appointment regarding the acquisition of the department store at three. and here are the files you requested about the company in madrid.” you said, placing a thick manila folder on his desk. “do you need anything else?” namjoon shook his head, and you gave him a small smile, bowing slightly before turning to leave the room.

  “would you accompany me to the appointment?” surprise flashed across your face, but it was brief, and namjoon barely caught before you recovered and smiled politely, nodding. “of course, sir.” and with that, you turned and walked out of his office, heels clicking with each step.

  namjoon sighed, tossing the report he’d been reading to the side of his desk, pinching the bridge of his nose. it wasn’t even lunch, and he could already feel a migraine starting to form.

   “did the vice chairman scold you again? you look like you want to be anywhere but here.” taehyung asked, resting his chin on his hand, cerulean eyes glinting with amusement. you gave him a half-hearted glare, which made the former chuckle. taehyung was the head of the resources team, and was also in charge of ensuring that all the reports they made were accurate. “he’s making me go to the appointment with the department store.” “ah, seriously? he can’t just make someone else go with him, like his driver?” you sighed, arranging a loose pile of papers on your desk, stacking them neatly. “beats me. i would’ve said no, but he’d probably throw a fit or something.”

 taehyung laughed, running a hand through his thick, curly hair, which he’d started to grow out a bit more. “did you get a perm?” “yeah, hoseok hyung told me i look like a poodle.” “well, you’re a handsome poodle, at least.” taehyung rolled his eyes. “yeah, tell that to my mom, she also insulted me when i came home looking like this, she’s so cruel sometimes.” “i love your mom, and for the record, i think she’s just being honest.”

 taehyung gasped in mock disbelief. “y/n, how could you? i thought we were friends.” you bit back a laugh at how dramatic he was being. “i’m sorry tae, i didn’t mean to offend you.” he sniffed, pretending to wipe tears from his eyes. “you’re forgiven if you go out for drinks with hoseok hyung and i.” you sighed, knowing that if you went, you would be the one dragging their drunk asses home. “fine, but if you two drink too much, i’m leaving you and hoseok to rot on the curb.” taehyung pouted. “you’re so harsh, y/n.” “well, i wouldn’t be if you two weren’t such lightweights.” “we are not lightweights! we’re just carefree.” you laughed. “keep telling yourselves that.”

   the appointment was fairly boring, and you were sure you had zoned out during the entire thing, but no one seemed to notice, not even namjoon, who was usually very perceptive and observant. on the way back to the company, you noticed that namjoon kept rubbing at his temples, as if he had a headache. “everything alright, sir?” said male nodded. “just exhausted, it’s been a long day.” you hummed in agreement, avoiding his gaze and turning towards the window, city-goers and pedestrians blurs of color as the limousine glided down the street. the silence in the car was a bit uncomfortable, and you fought the urge to fidget, instead folding your hands neatly in your lap, trying to keep them from shaking.

 you had no idea why you were so anxious, for accompanying namjoon on his business meetings was a normal occurrence. maybe it was because the last conversation you had with him, it had ended quite abruptly, and namjoon hadn’t bothered to express his thoughts towards you wanting to leave. the silence stretched on for the rest of the way, and you fought the urge to talk, swallowing against the bile in your throat.

    “you look awful, was the appointment really that bad?” hoseok asked, concern furrowing his brow as he handed you a bottle of water, which you took with a grateful smile. “i don’t even remember half of it, i spaced out the entire time.” you mumbled, taking a another sip of water.

hoseok frowned. “are you sure you’re okay? if you’re not, taehyung and i can cover for you.” you shook your head. “i really appreciate that, but it’s not necessary. i’ll be fine, besides, i’ve gone through worse before.” hoseok didn’t look too convinced, but eventually just sighed and nodded. “okay, but if you change your mind, just tell me.” “besides, taehyung will probably start having a mental breakdown if he’s at work for too long.” hoseok scoffed. “please, he’s just trying to go home as early as possible. once he starts whining and moping about the same damn thing for the next thirty minutes, it’s over.”

  you chuckled, ignoring the painful throbbing in your head, and leaned back into the comfy leather of your office chair, closing your eyes. “y/n, seriously, i think you should take the rest of the day off.” “you know i can’t do that, hoseok.” “why not?” “do you honestly think the vice chairman will let me do that?” “he should! if he’s so intelligent and observant, he should be able to recognize when one of his employees is overworked, let alone his own personal secretary.” hoseok huffed, sitting down at his desk a few feet away.

  suddenly, the phone on your desk rang, shrill and loud, causing you to almost fall off your chair as you scrambled to answer it. “secretary y/l/n, you’re needed in my office.” “y-yes vice chairman, i’ll be right there.” you said, trying to keep your voice as even as possible.

 hoseok mouthed “good luck” as you nervously made your way to namjoon’s office, trying not to trip on your own feet in the process. you gave him a grateful smile over your shoulder. you took a deep breath before knocking softly on his office door. once you heard the authoritative “come in”, you braced yourself before stepping inside, making sure to close the door as gently as possible behind you.

  “you called, sir?” namjoon addressed you with a slight nod, and you exhaled softly before making your way over to his desk. “i wanted to talk to you about your behavior in the car earlier.” your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “i’m not sure what you mean, vice chairman. i told you, i was just exhausted.”  “why did you avoid eye contact then? did i do something to make you uncomfortable? was the drive unpleasant?” you shook your head. it’s nothing you did sir, i just didn’t get enough sleep the other night, so i am a bit exhausted. i apologize for the misunderstanding.” namjoon’s light brown eyes narrowed, as if he doubted that you were telling the truth, but merely pressed his lips together and nodded. “that’s all, then.”

  you inclined your head in thanks before speed-walking out of his office, not bothering to look back. hoseok looked up from his computer, worry evident on his face, and you managed a small smile, hoping it was reassuring enough to convince him that you alright, and slumped onto your office chair, feeling even more exhausted and defeated than before. “was it bad?” hoseok asked, voice hesitant and soft, as if he were afraid someone might overhear. you shook your head. “he asked me why i was acting so strange earlier.” hoseok’s brows furrowed in confusion. you sighed, explaining how you had purposefully avoided eye contact with namjoon, all because you had been reminded of the time when you tried to talk to him about quitting.

 hoseok’s hazel eyes went wide. “you were thinking of quitting? what’d he say?” “nothing at all, which is why i’m always on edge, i’m scared he’s going to bring up the subject again and then i’ll be forced into an awkward conversation with him. again.” hoseok gave you a sympathetic smile. “well, at least he hasn’t fired you yet?” “not helping,” you hissed. “sorry, i just don’t know what to tell you, you really put yourself in quite the situation, huh?”

 you groaned. “no need to remind me, i’m very much aware.” “what she’s trying to say is that she’s doomed.” taehyung supplied cheerfully from the other side of the room, earning a glare from hoseok. “tae, shut up and quit being a pain in the ass.” you shot hoseok a grateful look, and he returned it with a soft smile.

  though taeyhung had been joking, he was right, in a way. you would now have to avoid every possible circumstance and situation in which you would be forced into having a conversation with namjoon, and as his personal secretary, that would be nearly impossible.

 you sighed heavily, feeling your migraine worsen by the second, and buried your face into your hands. work was going to become even more awkward and unbearable, all because you had been so adamant in quitting all those months ago.

 you still stood by that, however, quietly filling out applications for other jobs when the vice chairman wasn’t looking over your shoulder, and keeping them in a locked drawer near your desk. the conversation you had with jungkook at the banquet still lingered at the back of your mind, and you kept wondering if deciding to work for his company would be the best decision for you. jungkook was kind, humble, unfailingly polite, and actually let his employees come and go as they pleased. 

you knew the work environment would be much better, but your heart always ached at the thought of leaving hoseok and taehyung behind, who were the only friends you had at the company, for they had never thought of you as someone who was trying to sleep with namjoon, unlike the rest of the assholes that occupied the six-story building that overlooked the entirety of seoul. you ignored the ache in your neck and the migraine pounding at your skull and set to work for what seemed like the millionth time that day, all an attempt to distract you.

  hoseok yawned softly as he stretched, feeling all the tired muscles in his body pop. “i’m ready for drinks, work has been a pain in my ass all day.” taehyung mumbled, gathering the stuff on his desk and shoving it into a worn leather bag. hoseok hummed his agreement, shrugging on his gray suit jacket and sliding his backpack over his shoulders.

  “y/n, are you ready to go?” “mn, i’ll meet you two there, i have some things to finish up for the vice chairman, so you two can go ahead.” taehyung huffed. “seriously? that asshole can’t give you one night to yourself?” you reached out and smacked the former on the arm. “could you be any louder? you’re going to get our asses fired.” taehyung scoffed. “please, i could easily find another job with a decent boss anywhere.” hoseok rolled his eyes, but he knew the former wasn’t lying. taehyung’s father, who happened to be the ceo of a major electronic company in daegu, wouldn’t have to do as much as lift a finger in order to find taehyung another job. 

he had many connections within seoul, all of whom were prominent figures, so hoseok doubted that taehyung would have a hard time searching for work elsewhere. hell, the man could even work in switzerland if he wanted, all he had to do as say the word.

 “damn these rich people.” you grumbled as you gathered the pile of documents on your desk, placing them in a navy blue folder. “i’ll just run these to him and then we can leave.” and before hoseok or taehyung could respond, you got up and swiftly walked to namjoon’s office, knocking firmly on the door.

 as soon as you disappeared inside the office, taehyung sighed. “what’s with you?” “i’m worried.” “about what?” “about y/n. she hasn’t been sleeping or eating properly, and i’m scared that the vice chairman is overworking her again.” hoseok frowned. “speaking of, have you seen her eat anything today?” “besides gulping down a water bottle in less than two seconds, no.”

 hoseok pinched the bridge of his nose. “this girl is driving me crazy.” that earned him a slight shove to shoulder, and he glared at taehyung. “what was that for?” “you’re still hung up on her, aren’t you?” hoseok felt his face flush. “s-shut up, i am very much over her.”

 during their freshman year of college, hoseok had had a huge crush on you, and had spent the remaining four years helplessly pining, too afraid to make a move. taehyung rolled his eyes. “you know you’re the worst liar in the world, right?”

 hoseok huffed. “i am not.” “yes you are, you always go into a state of total denial and your eyes get super wide.” he turned to see you walk out of namjoon’s office, an amused smile tugging at your lips. “whatever, at least i’m honest.” you laughed, quickly organizing the things on your desk before shrugging on a light beige sweater and sliding your purse over your shoulder.

“let’s go!” taehyung cheered as they walked out of the building, cerulean eyes near- glowing as the night greeted them, cool and inviting.

   minutes later, you were seated at a table towards the back of your favorite barbeque place, the smell of meat and alcohol filling your senses. you poured yourself another shot of soju and gulped it down, feeling it burn your throat. “ah, i’ve missed this.” taehyung declared, finishing off his own shot of soju, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “missed what? drowning our sorrows in alcohol?” hoseok mumbled as he turned over a piece of meat on the grill. the former rolled his eyes. “if that’s how you want to put it, then yes.” you huffed a laugh, reaching over to grab a pair of tongs, the metal cool against your skin, and went to help hoseok grill the meat.

  “y/n, what’s the deal with you and the vice chairman anyway? everyone in the office keeps whispering about you two, as if you’re sleeping with him or something.” out of the corner of your eye, you saw hoseok tense, grip tightening on the pair of tongs he was holding, and tore your gaze away after a few seconds. “nothing is going on between us. he’s the most arrogant and selfish person i’ve ever met, and hardly takes others’ feelings into consideration. his rotten personality ruins his good looks.” the corner of taehyung’s lips curled into a slight smirk.

  “oh, so you admit he’s attractive?” he asked, wiggling his eyebrows. you felt your face flush scarlet, reaching over and smacking taehyung on the shoulder. “shut up.” you hissed, causing the aforementioned male to burst out laughing. “i hate you.” you mumbled, and felt hoseok pat your shoulder sympathetically as taehyung’s cerulean eyes danced with amusement. “aw, love you too, y/n.” “whatever.” you huffed, fighting the urge to smile.

  all the stress and fatigue from work seemed to fade into nothingness as you downed shot after shot of soju, not caring if you wouldn’t be able to remember anything the next day, nor the migraine that was inevitable, especially from the amount of alcohol you consumed.

  by the time you stumbled out of the bar, arms wrapped around hoseok and taehyung, feeling as if the world was spinning, the streets were filled with the usual late night pedestrians, loud laughter filling the air. luckily, you had been conscious and aware enough to text jungkook, who had become somewhat of an emergency contact everytime you went out drinking with your friends.

  sure enough, jungkook’s sleek black sports car pulled up at the curb some ten minutes later, looking almost invisible in the dark of the night. jungkook stepped out, casual in a black leather jacket, loose, white shirt, dark jeans, and chunky boots. his blond hair, which was usually styled to perfection, was messy and windswept, as if he’d ran around the block. jungkook greeted you with a small wave, a fond and exasperated smile tugging at his lips. “did you idiots really go out drinking? and on a work day, no less?” he scolded half-heartedly, chocolate brown eyes glittering with amusement. “no one likes a nag, jeon.” taehyung slurred, eyes nearly fluttering shut as he spoke, dark lashes brushing his sharp cheekbones.

  jungkook rolled his eyes, but made sure taehyung didn’t fall flat on his ass on the curb as he helped the very drunken male into his car after making sure that you and hoseok were in safely as well.

 you couldn’t help but sigh in content as jungkook lifted you into his arms with ease, the silver bracelets on his wrist clinking with the movement. “thanks for taking me home, i’m sorry you had to drag my drunk ass all the way back here.”

 you felt jungkook chuckle softly as he unlocked the door to your small apartment, gently nudging the door open with his foot. “it’s fine, i don’t mind. besides, it’s not as if i have anyone waiting for me at home, despite these looks of mine.” though his tone was light, you couldn’t help but frown, despite your drunken state. “you’ll find someone, kook. any girl would be lucky to have you, you’re one of the sweetest guys i know.” color crept onto jungkook’s cheeks, and a shy smile tugged at his lips. “thanks y/n, you’re the best.” you waved your hand dismissively. “no need to thank me, jungkook.” you muttered, and felt the world go dark as you finally passed out.

  you woke the next morning to a pounding headache and the loud ringing of your alarm, which made said headache even worse. groaning, you rolled over and scrambled to turn off your irritating alarm, burying your face in your pillow and exhaling softly. drinking with hoseok and taehyung entailed one of two things: getting insanely drunk and stumbling in the streets, or having to drag said males home. 

you didn’t get intoxicated often, as you were usually the designated driver, but when work got too stressful, you tended to let go completely and drown in alcohol. while it wasn’t the best decision, you never regretted it, as doing so made you forget about your asshole of a boss and the veritable mountain of paperwork you had to complete each day.

  sighing, you reluctantly got out of bed and trudged towards your bathroom in order to try and get rid of any evidence that you’d been out drinking the previous night. after a quick shower and changing into your usual clothes for work, which consisted of a gray pencil skirt, a white blouse, and a pair of simple nude heels, you headed to your small but cozy kitchen to make a cup of coffee before heading out.

  you sat at one of the many stools that occupied one side of your small kitchen island, sipping on your coffee, and letting your mind wander. last night had definitely helped take some of the stress you had been bottling up inside fade away, even if said feeling was temporary. the bitter smell of coffee invaded your senses, and you took one last sip before putting the mug in the sink. it’s going to be a long day, you thought as you headed upstairs to retrieve your bag.

   taehyung loosed a sigh as he typed furiously on the expensive desktop that took up a third of his desk, ignoring how his head pounded. “tired much?” hoseok quipped, scanning over a report at his own desk across from him, tone light and teasing. “shut up, you were drunk off your ass last night too, don’t act like you weren’t.” the older male scoffed. “i never said i wasn’t, i just recover faster than you.” “and yet you got tipsy after a single shot.” taehyung shot back. hoseok rolled his eyes, carefully putting the report he’d been reading off to the side. “you can insult me for my low alcohol tolerance later. you should focus, because if the vice chairman sees you slacking off, he’ll be pissed.”

  taehyung glared at hoseok, and said male just plastered on a cheerful smile. “have you seen y/n?” the smile on the older male’s face faded a bit. “no, why?” taehyung shrugged. “no reason, i was just wondering if she got home safe.” “i don’t know, i was too drunk to even think of texting her.” hoseok admitted, color staining his cheeks. “i mean, i wasn’t much better.” taehyung chuckled, turning his attention back to the report he’d been typing.

    minutes later, you walked in, looking surprisingly refreshed for someone who’d been stumbling in the streets hours prior. “hey losers.” you beamed, a teasing smile tugging at your lips. taehyung and hoseok merely glared in response, which managed to get a soft, fond laugh out of you. “hungover much?” “my head’s been killing me all morning.” taehyung whined, rubbing at his temples. “felt a little dizzy when i woke up, but that’s about it. i guess i didn’t drink as much as i thought. you?” hoseok asked, sifting through a pile of papers.

  you hummed thoughtfully. “had a little bit of a headache, but i guess it’s worn off.” suddenly, taehyung and hoseok shot up immediately, bowing their heads. “what’s going-?” “good morning.” you froze. shit, you thought as you stood up, trying not to trip on your feet as you did, inclining your head in greeting. namjoon’s handsome face was expressionless and cold as usual, and he only nodded in acknowledgement as he walked to his office, shutting the door firly behind him.

  as soon as he was gone, the three of you practically collapsed into your chairs, breathing sighs of relief. “i swear, that man is scarier than death itself.” taehyung shuddered. hoseok nodded his agreement. “tell me about it, he scares the shit out of me. i swear, my lifespan shortens everyday because of him.” you scoffed. “if that isn’t the understatement of the year.”

   namjoon had been trying to go over the final plans for the department store for the past hour, but he couldn’t seem to focus, no matter how hard he tried. to make matters worse, his head and neck were killing him. namjoon groaned and leaned back against his chair, the leather almost comforting against his back. he’d never had days where he couldn’t focus, especially if it regarded work, but they seemed to occur more often nowadays, and would rather give up his entire fortune than admit it.

  he sighed, gaze drifting to the massive window that occupied the entirety of the right wall, and felt himself frown. you were laughing about something that jung hoseok, the chief section head had said, eyes crinkling at the corners. he felt a slight surge of anger, and immediately scolded himself for it. stop getting angry at useless things, get it together. namjoon thought, clenching his jaw in frustration. he had never felt any sort of romantic attraction towards you, so why did the sight of you laughing with hoseok frustrate him so much?

   you were in the middle of drafting an email to the ceo of a well-renowed phone company in japan when your phone rang, cutting through the seemingly impenetrable silence of the office. cursing under your breath, you answered it, not bothering to check the caller id. “hello?” you said, trying to keep your voice as quiet as possible. “y/n?” “jungkook? what’s wrong?” he chuckled. “does there have to be some tragic event going on my life for me to contact you?” you felt your face flush scarlet. “no, i just- you don’t usually contact me.” “fair enough. anyways, are you free? after work, i mean.” “i think so, why?” “could you come by my house later?” he blurted, and you felt your eyes widen in surprise.

 “well, that was very abrupt.” you teased. “ah, sorry about that, i didn’t mean to startle you.” jungkook said, tone apologetic. “it’s okay, kook, i was just joking. sure, i’d love to, i’ll head over as soon as work is over.” “great, i’ll send you the address. see you later, y/n.” “see you.” you mumbled, ending the call and tossing your phone back into your bag.

  taehyung looked up from his computer, cerulean eyes bright with curiosity. “who was that?” “jungkook, he asked me to come by his house after work.” the corner of his lips curled up in a small smirk, and you felt color rush to your cheeks. “what?” you hissed. taehyung had the audacity to look smug. “nothing , nothing, just happy for you. I mean, you’re going to the house of one of the most eligible bachelors in seoul, that’s all.” “taehyung, how many times do i need to say that i’m not looking to date right now?” said male pouted. “y/n, you’ve been single for six years now! isn’t it about time that you start looking for love?” you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “tae, i know you mean well, but i just don’t feel like i can handle a relationship right now, especially with work constantly holding me down.” “i’m sorry, y/n, i shouldn’t have said anything.” you shook your head. “it’s fine, tae, really. besides, you are right about me being pathetically single for nearly five years now.” you joked, turning back to your computer, trying to focus on the email you’d been drafting for hours.

  “jungkook is a great guy, and i would’ve considered dating him, but he just got out of a relationship a month ago, so it wouldn’t be fair to him if I pursued him romantically.” you added, sighing in relief when you finally sent the email, falling back against the soft leather of your office chair.

  “fair enough, besides, he’s got a lot going on right now, with the company and all.” hoseok interjected, flipping through a file. taehyung scoffed. “please, if jungkook has enough time to pick our drunk asses up from the sidewalk, then he can date whenever he wants. he just chooses not to.” you rolled your eyes at their incessant bickering, and start to sort through the pile of papers on your desk.

 you waved goodbye to hoseok and taehyung as you walked out, the cool night air washing over you. a small smile tugged at your lips as you jungkook leaning against his car, scrolling through his phone, the light emitting from the device illuminating his handsome features.

  “jungkook!” you called, causing jungkook to look up, and within seconds, a bright smile etched his features. “y/n!” “you didn’t have to pick me up, you know. i could’ve taken a taxi.” “it’s late, and i figured it wouldn’t be safe for you to be out alone.” he mumbled, color flushing across his cheeks, and you couldn’t help but laugh fondly at the sight. jeon jungkook, one of the most influential figures in seoul, was blushing. “you’re the sweetest, kook, seriously.” you said bemusedly, reaching out and ruffling his hair affectionately.

  “chivalry isn’t dead after all, huh?” you teased as jungkook immediately opened the passenger door for you before you could, and that adorable blush colored his cheeks once again, and you smiled. “thank you, kook. you put other men to shame.” “i-i’m flattered, but i’m really not that g-great of a guy.” “jeon jungkook, you are one of the sweetest and most respectful guys i have ever met, and don’t you dare think otherwise.” you reprimanded gently, and jungkook’s eyes widened, and you couldn’t help but think of a deer caught in headlights.

 “thank you?” you laughed, feeling the stress from work fade away as you climbed into the car, shutting the door gently, jungkook following suit. the ride to jungkook’s house was a comfortable one, and you enjoyed the soft pop music that played in the background while you talked to him about how work was stressing you out, and just how much of a piece of shit namjoon was.

  jungkook frowned when you brought up namjoon, eyebrows furrowing with worry. “are you sure you still want to work for him? the offer i gave you at that banquet still stands.” you sighed, leaning back against the expensive leather of your seat. “i know, and i would love to work with you, but hoseok and taehyung are there, and i don’t know if i can just leave them behind so suddenly.” jungkook hummed thoughtfully. “yeah, that’s fair. if i was working with you or any of my friends, i wouldn’t want to leave either.”

  hoseok sat slumped on taehyung’s couch, the latter sprawled out next to him, eyes fixed on the huge flat screen in front of them. a movie had been playing for the last hour or so, but hoseok hadn’t been paying any attention to it. all he could think about was driving over to jungkook’s house and seeing just what the hell he had called you over for. not that he didn’t trust jungkook.

 hoseok knew that jungkook would never hurt or harm you in any way, and he also knew that you would probably kick his ass if he tried anything. he sighed deeply, which caused taehyung’s gaze to shift over to him, eyebrows furrowed with confusion. “you okay?” hoseok shook his head, and the former sighed. “it’s about y/n, isn’t it?”

 hoseok exhaled softly. “yeah, how’d you know?” taehyung scoffed. “we’ve known each other since high school, i can read you like a book. so, what’s wrong?” “honestly? i’m not sure.”

“are you jealous that jungkook invited y/n to his house something?” he slumped farther on the couch in defeat. “maybe.” he mumbled, shifting his gaze towards the tv, not wanting to see the smug look on taehyung’s face.

  “hyung, look, i know that i’ve told you this a million times already, but you can’t keep pining after her from afar. you might as well just confess, you know, get it out of your system. i mean, you’ve had a crush on her since college, and you never told her how you felt. don’t you think it’s time to do that?” taehyung suggested, voice gentle. hoseok sighed in defeat, as he knew that his friend was right. he needed to stop pining after someone who would never reciprocate his feelings.

    you were sprawled out on the massive couch that took up one side of jungkook’s spacious living room, a bowl of popcorn in your lap. jungkook was next to you, looking impossibly soft in an oversized black hoodie and sweatpants, digging into a cup of ttteokboki, doe eyes fixed on the massive flat screen, which was currently playing kimi no wa, a japanese animated film you adored. “how’d you know i love this movie?” you asked. out of the corner of your eye, you noticed the blush that crept up jungkook’s cheeks, and smiled. 

“taehyung may have emailed me an entire list of all your favorite things when he was drunk.” jungkook mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. you shook your head, laughing softly. i’m so going to kick taehyung’s ass later if he told you any of my deepest, darkest secrets.” jungkook grinned, chocolate brown eyes twinkling with mirth.

  “why, do you have any secrets i should know about?” he asked, voice light and teasing, raising a perfect eyebrow in question. “you’ll have to find that out for yourself, jeon.” you winked, and jungkook laughed, practically falling back against the couch.

  “i’’m glad we got to do this.” jungkook beamed, the smile on his face growing impossibly larger. “me too, it feels like old times.” you agreed. when you were in high school, you and jungkook would sneak out to each other’s houses and binge watch movies all night, forgetting about any responsibilities. “also, it’s jimin’s birthday this weekend, and i was wondering if you would want to go.” you smiled. “of course, wouldn’t miss it for the world.” 

“you can bring hoseok and taehyung with you, i’m sure jimin would love it if they attended.” “i’ll let them know. and thank you for the invite, kook.” said male shrugged. “well, as i am the one who’s in charge of organizing the whole thing, it seems fit that i would make sure my friends are there.”

 you smiled, giving his shoulder a slight nudge. “you’re the best, kook.” said male returned your grin tenfold, the soft glow from the tv casting shadows on his sharp cheekbones.

   “cat got your tongue?” yoongi asked, as he took a sip from his glass of red wine. namjoon didn’t bother to respond, just glared at him in return, and the asshole just smirked. min yoongi was the president of his company, and also happened to be one of his only friends. “seriously, joon, what’s going on? i haven’t seen you this pissed off since freshman year in college when some moron tried to pick a fight with you.” namjoon sighed, swirling the red wine in his glass. “it’s my secretary.” yoongi raised a dark eyebrow in question. “what about her?” “a month ago, she told me she wanted to quit.” yoongi blinked, the only sign that he was the least bit shocked. “i’m sorry, she what?”

  namjoon sighed, draining the rest of his wine and setting the glass on the table in front of him. “it also took me by surprise when she told me. at first, i figured it’s because her salary wasn’t enough or that the workload was overwhelming, but now, i’m not so sure.”

 yoongi hummed thoughtfully. “maybe she’s finally gotten tired of you, i mean, she’s worked for you for what, nine years?” namjoon looked at his longtime friend in disbelief. “are you trying to help me or irritate me?” the former held up his hands in mock surrender. “it’s just an assumption, no need to get pissy about it. don’t worry, you’ll figure something out, you always do.” yoongi reassured him, and namjoon just sighed in response and poured himself another glass of wine.

    you woke up to unfamiliar surroundings, slowly sitting up and rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. well, for starters, you were lying in what was the comfiest bed known to man, with navy blue sheets that were velvet soft, and the rest of the room was significantly bigger than your entire apartment complex, and probably cost more than your entire life savings.

  the next thing that registered in your brain was that you were wearing nothing but a light gray sweater so large that it was practically a dress on you and came up to about mid-thigh, leaving your bare legs on display. you blushed at the realization that you were probably wearing jungkook’s clothes, and quietly slipped out of bed, making your way downstairs.

  you padded to the kitchen, which had a modern but chic style, and found jungkook standing at the stove, making pancakes, wearing nothing but a pair of sweatpants that hung low on his hips, humming softly. you felt your face burn at the sight of jungkook’s bare torso on full display, and tore your gaze away. “m-morning.” you stammered, and mentally slapped yourself for sounding so flustered. jungkook looked up, his handsome face breaking out into a smile that you’d seen countless times, but the sight was still heart-wrenching.

  “morning, did you sleep well? i hope you don’t mind that i’m making pancakes.” jungkook beamed, waving the spatula in his right hand enthusiastically. “i did, the bed was very comfortable, felt like sleeping on a cloud.” the blond male chuckled as he flipped over a pancake. “glad you liked it, the sheets were a gift, by the way.” “oh, from who?” you asked, sitting down on one of the stools that occupied the large kitchen island.

  “my mom. she gave them to me before i left for college, thinking that i would need the most expensive sheets for my dorm.” jungkook went on, laughing amusedly. “at least she gave you something before you left, my mom was so eager to finally be able to kick me out.” you mumbled. “well, if it makes you feel any better, my dad was the same way.” jungkook said sparingly as he placed a plate full of pancakes down on the counter.

 you couldn’t help but stare at his toned torso and the tattoos that covered the entirety of his right arm, a colorful array of words and drawings. “y/n?” jungkook asked, snapping you out of your trance, and you felt color rush to your cheeks as you avoided his gaze, focusing on the plate of fluffy pancakes in front of you.

 you heard jungkook chuckle in amusement as he settled down on the stool in front of you, reaching for an empty plate, the silver bracelets on his wrist clinking with the movement. “c-can you put on a shirt or something?” you muttered as he handed you a plate with two pancakes on it. the amused smirk on his face made you want to punch him as he shook his head. “it’s hot, and i sweat easily.” before you could protest, he gestured towards your plate of pancakes. “eat it before it gets cold.” he grinned, and you just glared at him before digging into your breakfast.

   taehyung hummed softly to himself as he typed up an email to send to his fellow team member. out of the corner of his eye, he saw you make a beeline for your desk. “y/n?” he called, and you froze in your tracks, like a deer in headlights. “are you alright?” he asked, fighting back the laugh that was threatening to burst out of him at your startled expression. “i’m fine, just tired.” hoseok raised an amused eyebrow as he stacked a pile of papers together.

  “how was your date with jungkook?” taehyung asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. you rolled your eyes and shot him a half-hearted glare. “first of all, it was great, and second, it wasn’t a date.” you mumbled, plopping down on your office chair, sighing. hoseok scoffed. “you really expect us to believe that jungkook inviting you over to his house wasn’t a date?”

 taehyung bit back a laugh at your baffled expression. “uh, yes?” hoseok rolled his eyes. “please, that guy definitely wants you.” you glared at him. “jung hoseok if you don’t cut that out i wil strangle you.” said male just grinned. “kinky.” you groaned and threw your hands up in exasperation. “i can’t believe i’m friends with you morons.” taehyung chuckled. “but you love these morons.” you shook your head. “sure, keep telling yourselves that.”

   “all jokes aside, did you get home safe?” taehyung questioned, and hid a smirk at the blush that colored your cheeks. “i-i might’ve spent the night.” out of the corner of his eye, he noticed hoseok tense, as if he was bracing himself for the worst. taehyung thought nothing of it, though. “oh, i see. so, what happened?” your face flushed scarlet at his suggestive tone. “nothing happened you pervert, we watched a movie, i fell asleep and he carried me to one of the guest rooms. that’s all.” taehyung huffed. “seriously?” you threw your hands up in frustration. “i told you nothing happened! now, can we please drop this and start working before our boss yells us at us?” you hissed, and taehyung rolled his eyes. “fine.” he mumbled, turning back to his email.

    namjoon tried not to roll his eyes at the blubbering employee trying to discuss further plans for the department store. the meeting had dragged on longer than he’d liked it to, and so far, namjoon had felt that it was a waste of his time. everyone attending,he noted, were beginning to nod off in their seats, and for once, namjoon couldn’t blame them. if he didn’t have a reputation to uphold, he’d probably be dozing off in this bore of a meeting as well.

 thankfully, the employee finally finished their rambling, and namjoon sighed. “i think that’s enough for today, you’re all dismissed.” he announced , and turned to walk out before anyone could say anything. yoongi, who looked as if he was going to doze off at any second, followed suit, as if he couldn’t wait stand to be around them for much longer.

 “that meeting was a fucking disaster.” yoongi grumbled. “that’s the biggest fucking understatement of the century.” namjoon agreed, fighting back an amused laugh. “i have never wanted to pull my own hair out more than when i decided to attend that pointless meeting.” yoongi lamented, letting out a tired sigh. “tell me about it, that moron didn’t know what he was talking about.” namjoon grumbled, inclining his head in greeting at the employee who greeted him with a polite smile as he walked to his office.

“i’ll see you later, joon, my secretary’s calling, he’s dropping off some documents i need to look at.” namjoon nodded as yoongi gave him a slight wave before turning around and disappeared down the hall. the former sighed and stepped inside his office, already dreading the amount of paperwork he needed to look over and approve.

    hoseok sighed, taking the file from the blushing mess of the girl before him, who had approached him with the most obnoxious smile he’d ever seen. “can i help you?” hoseok asked nonchalantly, opening the file he’d been handed, feigning interest in the papers inside. “i-i was wondering if you’d like to get coffee with me?” she asked, voice lilting, and hoseok groaned inwardly.

  “i’m flattered, but i have a girlfriend.” the lie slipped easily off his tongue, and hoseok ignored the uneasiness that pooled in his stomach and gave the girl a polite smile. said girl looked a bit embarrassed, cheeks flushing red, mumbled something under her breath that hoseok couldn’t quite catch, and walked away, heels clicking on the smooth tiled floor.

  hoseok loosed a breath and leaned back in his office chair, feeling even more exhausted than he had that morning.

   you took a deep breath to soothe your nerves as you knocked softly on namjoon’s office door, ignoring the way your palms were getting clammy. you had no idea why you were so nervous, you had gone into namjoon’s office many times. maybe it was because you were going to attempt to talk to him about that conversation a month ago. after thinking it over, you knew that there was no point in avoiding the subject forever, and knew that the memory of the conversation would probably eat you up inside.

  the firm “come in” could barely be heard through the thick wood of the door, but just loud enough for you to hear, and you stepped inside, steeling yourself for what was about to happen. namjoon sat at his desk, which took up little space , considering how spacious the office was, typing away at the large desktop. you envied how calm and collected he seemed, even after several hours of work.

  “is there something i can help you with?” namjoon mumbled, not bothering to make eye contact with you, the soft clicking of his keyboard practically echoing in the large room. “i-i wanted to discuss something with you.” you blurted, and felt your cheeks grow hot at how blunt you sounded. “well, as you can see, i’m quite occupied at the moment, can it wait?” namjoon sounded bored, dismissive almost, and you fought the urge to leap across the room and deck him in the jaw.

  “i’m afraid it can’t, its urgent.” you said, swallowing down your annoyance. namjoon sighed, clicked a few keys on his computer, and finally looked up at you. “out with it, then.” he muttered, leaning back in his chair.

  “do you recall the conversation we had almost a month ago, after the banquet?” namjoon’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “vaguely, why?” “well, i wanted to talk to you about what i said.” “regarding?” he asked, drumming his slender fingers on the smooth wood of his desk.

  “my working here.” namjoon raised an eyebrow, as if daring for you to elaborate, and you would’ve liked nothing more than to punch him in his irratingly handsome face. “i know that i said i wanted to quit-” “get out.” namjoon’s cold and icy tone cut you off abruptly, making you jump back in shock. “i-” you started, but the cold stare namjoon was giving you told you that it was better if you just did what he said.

 you mumbled an apology and practically ran out of the room, stomach churning with anger and pure annoyance. you must’ve looked furious, because as soon you reached your desk, hoseok’s hazel eyes were wide. “what?” you hissed, immediately regretting it as the former flinched, as if you had slapped him.

  “judging by the fact that you look as if you’re going to snap my neck, the conversation with our boss didn’t go well?” hoseok inquired, raising an eyebrow, and you sighed, practically collapsing onto your chair, managing a weak nod. “he was such an asshole about it, too.” taehyung, who had been not so subtly eavesdropping on your conversation, scoffed. “what did you expect? our boss may be successful, but he’s always been a complete prick.”

 you huffed a laugh. “and how would you know that, tae?” aforementioned male shrugged. “my dad’s been in meetings with him before, and his opinion on our beloved boss is quite negative.”

 “well, i now know that your dad’s opinion is quite accurate. he really just told me to the get the hell out of his office.” you seethed. “jungkook’s job offer doesn’t seem too bad after all.” you mumbled, and taehyung and hoseok’s eyes went wide. “he offered you a job?” hoseok asked, stunned.

  you nodded. “yeah, he actually brought it up during that banquet i attended last month, and i told him i would consider it. and, at first, that was a lie, because i thought, working here isn’t all bad, but after the confrontation i had with that asshole today, well, maybe i should just take jungkook up on his offer.”

  “so, you’re really leaving us?” taehyung asked sadly, and your heart ached. “not yet, i’m planning on staying here for just a few more months, and then i’ll leave. besides, it’ll give me a chance to spend time with you losers before i transfer.” at that, taehyung’s expression brightened, his usual boxy smile tugging at his lips. “be prepared to spend every waking minute of every hour with us.” said male singsonged, cerulean eyes twinkling with mirth.

  hoseok rolled his eyes half-heartedly and started to rearrange the things on his desk, humming softly to himself. “so, with that being said, are you two up to watch a movie tonight at my apartment? you know, just like old times?” you suggested, and felt a smile tugging at your lips when taehyung and hoseok nodded, their expressions eager.

    jungkook sat at his desk, absentmindedly twirling a pen between his fingers as jimin, his clumsy but ever loyal secretary, rattled off his schedule for the next few weeks. he was only half-listening, as another part of his mind was wandering off. “sir? are you even listening to me?” jimin asked, and jungkook hid an amused smile at the slight whine in his voice. “sorry, mr. park, i lost focus for a second.” he teased, and his secretary just rolled his eyes in response.

 “first, are you sure you’re alright? you’ve been spacing out all day. second, how many times do i need to tell you that i hate being called mr. park. you wound me, sir, i had thought we were close enough to drop the formalities.” he huffed, and jungkook couldn’t help the soft laugh that rose out of him. “i’m alright, just exhausted. and sorry, it’s a habit.”

 jimin sighed in defeat, pushing his glasses up with an index finger. “alright, well, if you don’t need anything, i’ll leave you to do whatever it was you were doing before i came in here.” “wait, jimin?” “yes?” his secretary asked, looking over his shoulder. “can you send an email to y/n for me?” jimin raised an eyebrow. “kim namjoon’s secretary? why?”

 jungkook’s face grew hot at the knowing smirk that was curling at the corners of jimin’s mouth. “i-i need to meet with her today. it’s important.” and before jungkook could insist that there was no romantic intentions involved, jimin just nodded, that stupid smirk still on his face, and walked out of his office, closing the door gently behind him. jungkook groaned and buried his face in his hands. he had a lot of explaining to do later.

    your eyes widened in surprise when you saw that jimin had emailed you. curious, you clicked on the email and scanned over it.

 good morning, miss y/n. this is secretary park, from golden closet inc. i just wanted to inform you that my boss, jeon jungkook, wants to meet with you today if you have some time to spare. please let me know as soon as possible.

 p.s. jungkook’s a coward because he had to ask me to email you instead of texting you, you know, like a normal person.

  you laughed at the formality and the added message at the end, and began to type out a reply.

  good morning, secretary park. i have some time to meet with your boss today, specifically around 10:30 or so. thank you for letting me know!

 p.s. jungkook’s always been a coward

 you bit back a smile as you hit send, leaning back in your chair. “did you find hoseok’s middle school photo again? that always makes me laugh.” taehyung asked as he got up to make copies of a document. hoseok, who was making himself a cup of coffee on the other side of the room, turned to glare at said male. “do you ever just shut up?” he hissed. taehyung’s answering grin was anything but apologetic. “nope.” hoseok just rolled his eyes and mumbled something under his breath that none of you could quite catch, and walked back to his desk, coffee mug in hand.

   jungkook rocked back and forth nervously on his heels, ignoring the blatant stares from the employees at the sight of their ceo in the company cafe, of which he seldom went to. he wasn’t sure why he was so nervous, for this wasn’t the first time you were meeting him outside of work. jungkook sighed and pulled out his phone, turning it on and scrolling absentmindedly through instagram, in an attempt to soothe his nerves.

  suddenly, a quiet hush filled the air, and jungkook looked up to see you walking towards him, radiant in a gray pencil skirt and a pale purple blouse that tied at the front, pearl white heels clicking on the smooth tiled floor. jungkook ignored the way his heart skipped a beat at the sight of you, and plastered a bright smile on his face, hoping you couldn’t tell that he was a nervous wreck.

  “hey, jungkook, why’d you want to meet up? not that i mind of course, any opportunity to get away from work is a blessing in disguise.” you beamed, and jungkook huffed a laugh.

 “i’m going to have to report you to your boss and tell him that his secretary is slacking off.” he teased, and you scoffed, rolling your eyes. “please, his ego is too inflated for him to even notice that i’m gone. besides, we had a disagreement today, so i doubt he even wants me around right now.” what’d you fight about? jungkook wanted to ask, but decided that it was none of his business, and you seemed like you didn’t want to talk about it anyway. “should we go?” jungkook asked, offering his arm for you to take.

 you smiled, and hooked your arm through his. “lead the way, jeon.” jungkook rolled his eyes at the use of his last name, which caused a laugh to rise out of you. “what?” “you’re the worst, you know that?” your smile only grew. “but you love me anyway.” you singsonged, eyes twinkling with mirth, and jungkook sighed.

  “why is everyone staring at us?” you asked, voice dropping to a low whisper, and jungkook shrugged. “beats me, i guess it’s because it’s not every day they see the ceo of their company just hanging around the company cafe.” you laughed softly. “i see.”

 a blushing girl with bright, pink hair shyly walked up to you, head dipping in greeting. “h-hi, i was wondering if you’re dating him?” she asked, and before jungkook could politely tell her no, you cut in. “i’m not, don’t worry. but, if we were, wouldn’t we make a good couple?” you winked, and the pink haired girl’s blush deepened as she managed a small nod.

  you beamed. “thank you.” and with a small wave, you tugged on jungkook’s arm and practically dragged him away. “what was that about?” jungkook asked once they were out of earshot. “you looked uncomfortable, so i decided to be nice and spare you the awkward conversation.” jungkook chuckled. “thanks, i guess.” “don’t mention it, it’s the least i can do after you’ve had to drop my drunk ass off at home countless times.” “do you really think we’d make a good couple?” jungkook teased, and bit back a laugh at the way you blushed profusely. “no comment.” you mumbled, and jungkook smiled as he was led to the elevators.

   jimin looked up from the pile of paperwork he’d been sorting through, and saw jungkook walk out of the elevator in the hall that led to the office, arm in arm with you. he noticed that jungkook was looking at you with an expression on his face that he’d ever seen before, and hid a smirk.

 he looked utterly fond and smitten, and jimin couldn’t wait to tease jungkook about it later. jimin plastered a casual expression on his face as you stepped inside the office, jungkook not too far behind. jimin inclined his head in greeting, and you smiled, waving.

  “jimin! it’s so nice to see you!” you exclaimed, and jimin couldn’t help but smile back. “hi y/n, it’s good to see you too. how’ve you been?” “ah, well, work’s been keeping me busy, as usual. what about you? jungkook being a pain in the ass?” you teased, eyes twinkling with mirth. jimin snickered. “you know it.”

 “i’m right here, you know!” jungkook huffed, nearly whining like a petulant child, and you laughed, reaching out and ruffling his hair affectionately. “sorry, kook, you’re just so fun to tease.” said male rolled his eyes. “yeah, yeah, whatever you say.”

  with that, jungkook turned and walked to his office, and you and jimin watched as he left, giggling softly to yourselves. “he’s really petty, huh?” jimin remarked, though his tone was fond.

you scoffed. “that’s an understatement. jungkook may be one of the most famous figures in korea, but he’s still a big baby trapped in a grown man’s body.”

 “anyways, i should get going before the baby throws a tantrum. see you later, jimin, and let me know when you can have lunch with me so that we can catch up on things.” jimin smiled. “i’d love to.” “great! i’ll let you when and where, obviously. it was nice to see you!” you beamed, matching his smile with a grin of your own.

 jimin watched as you bid him goodbye and walked to jungkook’s office, unaware of all the envious eyes of the female employees that were watching. he rolled his eyes at what they were probably thinking. they probably assumed that you were a golddigger or simply someone who had been successful in flirting with one of the most prominent figures in seoul.

 jimin scoffed and glared at the crowd of female employees that had gathered near the door of jungkook’s office. “ladies, if you all have time to eavesdrop and wait for something that’s never going to happen, then you can get back to work. now.” he snapped, and almost immediately, they all scrambled back to their desks, mumbling apologies under their breath.

  jimin rolled his eyes and turned back to the veritable mountain of papers on his desk, sighing. here’s to another late night, he thought glumly.

    “wow, i guess being a rich ceo does have its perks. this office is gorgeous.” you gushed, taking note of the large glass desk, the couch that took up a third of the space, and the bookshelf that was lined with all kinds of novels, from classics to science fiction. “i didn’t know you were a fan of classics, jeon.” you joked, and hid a smirk at the color that stained jungkook’s cheeks.

 “you never asked.” he muttered, and plopped down on the chair at his desk, sighing. you huffed a laugh and sat down on the couch, leaning back against the pristine leather.

  “so, why did you want to meet with me today? you usually never call me during work hours. is something wrong?” you asked hesitantly, for you were a little nervous of what his answer would be. “i’m not sure, honestly. i guess i just wanted to see you.” he mumbled, color staining his cheeks once again, and you smiled amusedly. “aw, did you really miss me that much?” you joked, and jungkook’s blush deepened. “s-shut up.”

   “but all jokes aside, i’m glad you called me out of work. my morning has been shitty.” at that, jungkook straightened up in his chair a bit, concern flashing across his face. “why? what happened?” you sighed, feeling defeated and exhausted. “my boss happened.” “what did that asshole do this time?” he asked, and you nearly flinched at the uncharacteristic coldness in jungkook’s voice. “well, i tried to have a civilized conversation with him over the conversation i had we had over a month ago, and he practically dismissed me immediately and told me to get the hell out of his office. i mean, he could’ve just said outright that me talking to him was going to be a waste of his time.” you laughed bitterly, feeling your face grow hot.

 suddenly, you felt yourself being pulled into a warm embrace and you practically melted into jungkook’s arms, feeling your body go pliant as he held you, rubbing comforting circles on your back as you sobbed softly. “i feel so pathetic for crying over him and for not having the courage to speak up for fear of losing my job. my mom-” you blubbered, burying your face into jungkook’s firm chest and bunching the fabric of his expensive suit in your hands.

  jungkook didn’t seem to mind that you were potentially wrinkling it, as he just shushed you and held you tighter. “it’s ok, y/n. and you’re not pathetic, not in any sense of the word. none of what happened is your fault.” he whispered, and you nodded, loosening your grip on jungkook’s expensive suit jacket, but didn’t pull away. jungkook’s heart ached as he listened to your soft sobs and held you as if the world was ending.

   thirty minutes later, you were wrapped in a warm blanket and a warm cup of coffee was being pressed into your hand, and you managed to shoot jungkook a grateful smile as said male sat next to you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. “i’m sorry for just breaking down like that, i don’t know what came over me.” you blurted, and he shook his head. “don’t apologize, you must’ve been shaken after what happened.” “still, i-” jungkook cut you off with a look that said ”if you don’t stop apologizing, i’m going to be pissed” and you immediately shut up.

  “seriously though, thanks for comforting me.” jungkook smiled. “of course, i’m always here for you, you know that, so don’t hesitate to call me.” “thanks kook, you’re the best.” you said appreciatively, and jungkook’s grin widened, color dusting his cheekbones.

    jimin smiled at the sweet sight of you asleep on jungkook’s shoulder, and quickly sent an email to hoseok and taehyung to let them know that their friend was okay, but would probably be taking the rest of the day off, and leaned back on his chair. “everything alright?” a voice asked, and jimin jumped in surprise as he saw jin standing in front of him. “how long were you standing there?” said male shrugged nonchalantly. “not long.” he said, tone casual, and jimin fought the urge to roll his eyes at the blatant lie. “to answer your question, everything’s fine, jungkook wanted to meet with a friend of his, that’s all.” jin’s light brown eyes narrowed in suspicion. “what?” he asked, quite bluntly at that, and jimin mentally winced at how bitchy he sounded.

 “nothing, it’s just that i’m not sure if you’re lying to me or not.” “lying about what?” jimin asked, mind wracking for lies he could tell to protect you and jungkook. “are jungkook and that girl dating? they seem awfully close.” “they’re just friends from what jungkook told me. and why does that matter, anyway?” his tone must’ve been a bit too defensive, because jin raised his hands in mock surrender. “calm down, i’m not going to go to the press if that’s what you’re worried about. i may be obnoxious, but i’m not stupid.” jimin sighed in relief and ran a hand through his messy hair. “sorry, i didn’t mean to get all defensive.” jin waved off his apology. “it’s fine, i’m not going to press charges or anything.” he laughed, and jimin rolled his eyes. “yeah, yeah, now stop bothering me.” jin scoffed. “please, you know that you enjoy my company, everyone does.” and with an overexaggerated wink, he walked away, humming softly to himself.

  jimin smiled fondly, shaking his head in mock exasperation, and went about sorting through the files on his desk. suddenly, a quiet hush fell over the office, and jimin frowned as he looked up to see what had everyone so silent. he froze once he saw what, or rather, who it was that caused everyone to shut up. kim namjoon, the vice chairman of kim holdings, was standing at the entryway of the office, and he looked furious. shit, this isn’t good. jimin thought, a shudder of fear coursing through him as he practically scrambled off his chair and went to greet namjoon.

  “h-hi, sir, what brings you to the office at this hour?” he asked, plastering on what he hoped was a friendly smile, and namjoon just glared at him, light brown eyes glimmering with pure annoyance and anger. “where is she?” “who are you referring to, sir?” the former just chuckled darkly. “don’t bullshit me park, you know exactly who i’m talking about. where the hell is my secretary?” before jimin could reply, he heard a small voice say ”vice chairman? what are you doing here?” he froze at the sound of your voice, which was slightly hoarse, and jimin mentally winced as he realized that you’d been crying.

  before he could say or do anything to prevent a scene from breaking out, namjoon had already stormed over to you, grabbed your wrist, and started to drag you out of the office. “ let me go!” you exclaimed, eyes filling with tears, and jimin’s heart broke at the sight.

  “hey! asshole! she told you to let go, are you deaf or something?!” jungkook yelled, and the expression on his face was one that jimin had never seen before, one of pure fury and hatred. “i don’t remember asking you to interfere, jeon. this is a matter between my secretary and i. now, run along and leave us be.” namjoon leered, and turned to walk away, and before jimin could even blink, jungkook had leapt forward and grabbed ahold of your wrist. “i said, let her go, you prick.” he hissed, chocolate brown eyes glittering with malice.

  namjoon was unfazed as he laughed patronizingly. “what are you going to do about it, jeon? call your dad and make him press charges against me?” he taunted, and in a flash, the older of the two fell onto the floor, grunting in pain, grip loosening on your wrist, and you immediately ran over to jungkook, throwing your arms around his neck and sobbing.

  jungkook returned the embrace, but glared at the tall male sprawled out on the tiled floor, pinching his now bloody nose, dark eyes gleaming. “get the fuck out of my company, you’re not ever welcome here.” namjoon clenched his jaw in anger and looked like he’d rather strangle jungkook for giving him a direct order as if he was his boss, but just slowly stood up, turned, and stormed out.

   jimin ran over to you and jungkook, unsure of what to do, hands hovering in the air awkwardly. “a-are you two okay?” “i’m fine, but she’s not.” jungkook breathed, scooping you up into his arms, carrying you bridal style. “i’m going to drop her off at her house and make sure she’s okay. if i’m not back in an hour, tell everyone to go home.” jimin barely managed a nod before jungkook walked out of the office with you in his arms, and he felt the tension in the air loosen a bit, and jimin let out a long, shaky breath. he wasn’t sure what he had just witnessed, but jimin knew that things weren’t going to be the same after today.

    you sat pale-faced on your couch, tucked into jungkook’s side, his arm wrapped around your shoulders. “i’m so sorry you had to witness that.” he mumbled tone apologetic, and you shook your head. “it was shocking, to say the least, but not unexpected. i mean, he’s always been like that.” “like what? a complete asshole?” you let out a soft laugh, despite your current state. “yeah, that, but he’s always been weirdly protective of me, in his own way.” jungkook scoffed. “yeah, if you count forcibly dragging you out of my company protective.”

  “yeah, we’ve always had a weird relationship, i guess.” you murmured, snuggling deeper into jungkook’s side, resting your head on his shoulder. “do you mind if i take a little nap? i’m a little exhausted from today.” jungkook shook his head. “no, i don’t mind, go ahead.” his pulse quickened at the small, grateful smile you gave him before closing your eyes. “ok, but don’t blame me if your shoulder hurts later.” you laughed, and a few seconds later, you were fast asleep, and jungkook finally allowed himself a small smile.

   you woke to a worried hoseok and taehyung, who immediately pulled you into a hug. “we were so worried! don’t you fucking dare do this to us again! you nearly gave us a heart attack!” taehyung scolded half-heartedly, while hoseok nodded in agreement. “i’m sorry, i didn’t have a chance to call you.” you apologized, and said males just ruffled your hair affectionately.

  “it’s ok, y/n, just don’t do anything like that again because if you do, we will have no choice but to stalk you.” taehyung declared, and hoseok rolled his eyes. “can you be serious for one day in your life?” the former shook his head. “nope, it’s not in my vocabulary.”

 hoseok ignored him. “so, what happened, exactly? we tried to ask jungkook, but he said that we should hear that from you.” at the mention of jungkook’s name, you perked up. “jungkook? where is he?” you asked, looking around for said male, and hoseok handed you a folded piece of paper. “he told us to give you this once you were awake.”

  you carefully unfolded the paper, and saw that it was a note to you, written in jungkook’s elegant but slanted scrawl.

  hey sleepyhead, if you’re reading this, you’re probably awake by now, which means that i have gone home. i’m sorry i didn’t leave without saying goodbye, but i felt like you needed to be alone for today. and besides, i can’t leave jimin alone for very long, or he’ll start freaking out, you know how he is. i texted hoseok and taehyung, and they’ll be here to look after you later. don’t hesitate to text me if you need anything. please take care of yourself for me, ok?

 jungkook

  sighing, you folded the letter and placed it on the coffee table. “well, jungkook had jimin email me that he wanted to see me, and so i did. then, a few hours passed and then he showed up.” “who showed up?” taehyung asked, cerulean eyes glimmering with curiosity.

 “the vice chairman showed up, tried to drag me out of the company, and then he and jungkook started arguing, and then the next thing i knew, jungkook was hugging me and our boss had a bloody nose.” taehyung and hoseok’s eyes widened. “jungkook punched him?” they asked in disbelief, and you nodded, wincing at the memory. “he did, and then told our boss to the get the fuck out of his company.” taehyung let out a low whistle. “damn, jungkook’s got guts.”  

  “more like a death wish. if everyone weren’t so afraid of our boss, there’d probably be a video of him getting beat up on the internet right now.” hoseok mumbled, tone grave. “well, i’m just glad that no one got seriously hurt. who knows what our boss would’ve done if there weren’t any witnesses.” you shuddered, and taehyung shot you a sympathetic look.

 “how the hell am i going to show my face at work? the vice chairman was so pissed when he saw me, and i can’t imagine what he’s going to say if i continue to show up at work. i mean, i’m his secretary for fucks sake, i can’t just avoid him!” you groaned, burying your face into taehyung’s shoulder, and said male patted your head, as if in comfort.

 “well, on the bright side, he hasn’t fired you yet.” taehyung chirped, and you smacked his shoulder gently. “cut that out!” hoseok reprimanded, and the former just pouted and started to rub comforting circles on your back.

   “you could call in sick?” hoseok suggested, but you shook your head. “there’s no way he’d believe that. i’ve never called in sick in the nine years i’ve worked for the guy, and not once have i ever taken a sick leave.” “maybe you should?” taehyung interjected. “i mean, this could be the perfect opportunity to finally get some rest.” hoseok nodded. “i agree with tae, you haven’t gotten proper sleep in months, so you could really use this time to relax and try to get your mind off work.” you hesitated. i don’t know, i mean, where would i even go? i can’t just crash anywhere here, the vice chairman will know immediately.” hoseok threw his hands up in exasperation. “seriously? what is with this guy and his stalker-like ways of keeping tabs on you?”

 “do you know anyone who would be willing to let you stay at their place for a while? i mean, hoseok hyung and i would be happy to let you stay with us, but that’d probably the first place that the vice chairman would check, he knows you’re friends with us.” before hoseok could voice his agreement, you held up a hand, stopping him from doing so. “look, guys, i appreciate you two trying to find a way to wipe me off the face of the planet, but if i run away, won’t that show that i’m a coward? i know that working there from now on won’t be easy, but i don’t want him to think that i’m someone who runs away when things turn upside down.”

 taehyung let out a dramatic wail and buried his face in the crook of your neck.“ you’re so brave!” he fake sobbed, and you laughed, patting his back gently, and hoseok looked on with a fond yet exasperated smile on his face.

    jungkook braced himself before knocking firmly on namjoon’s office door, ignoring the voice in the back of his mind that was screaming at him to run away. he felt shitty for lying to you about his whereabouts, but what namjoon had done was a new low, and jungkook knew that he wouldn’t be able to forget it until he properly confronted said male about it.

   when he heard the authortative “come in”, jungkook wasted no time in swinging the door open and slamming it behind him. namjoon looked up from the files he’d been scanning over, and almost immediately, a look of pure annoyance flashed across his face, and jungkook resisted the urge to smirk. “what the hell are you doing here?” namjoon hissed, eyes glittering with hatred.

 “i’m not here to gloat or do whatever it is you think, i just want to talk.” jungkook replied, holding his hands up in mock surrender, and namjoon scoffed. “you really expect to believe that? after you gave me a bloody nose?” “look, i didn’t mean for things to get so out of hand at my office, but i let my anger get the best of me, and i apologize for that.” jungkook placated, mentally wincing at how genuinely apologetic he sounded.

  namjoon let out a long, suffering sigh. “very well, let’s “talk”. he gestured for him to take the seat across from him, and jungkook did just that, making sure to lean back and cross his legs as soon as he was seated, in an attempt to seem nonchalant.

  “can you explain to me why you gave me a bloody nose?” jungkook bit back a laugh at the pure venom in namjoon’s voice, and shrugged. “beats me, perhaps you should ask that inflated ego of yours.” jungkook said coolly, and the older male glared daggers at him.

  “watch your tongue, jeon.” jungkook rolled his eyes. “what are you going to do? cut it off?” he taunted, and namjoon’s scowl deepened. “if you’re not going to be serious, then you can show yourself out of my office.” he seethed, and jungkook inwardly sighed. “okay, fine, i honestly don’t understand why you were so pissed off when you found out where your secretary was.” he blurted, and namjoon raised an eyebrow at his sudden boldness.

  “if you’re implying what i think you are, then you must have a false sense of reality. y/n was supposed to be at work, and instead, she was spending time with you, of all people. i had a right to be angry, after all, i am her boss.” jungkook curled his hands into fists, resisting the urge to lunge forward and give namjoon another bloody nose at the utter contempt in the latter’s voice.

  “as correct as that may be, you had no right to barge into my company uninvited and nearly injure your secretary from how tight you were holding her wrist. you could’ve snapped it in half.” jungkook snarled, blood boiling at the way namjoon rolled his eyes.

  “please, she doesn’t seem that fragile, and even if i did break her wrist, maybe it’d teach her a lesson for choosing to fuck around with the ceo of a rival company instead doing what she’s supposed to.” jungkook couldn’t take it anymore. he practically leaped out of his chair, lunging forward and slugging namjoon in the jaw, causing the latter to fall to the ground with a loud thud.

  “how dare you insult her? she’s practically your slave! she works around the clock for you, with no complaints, and yet you still have the nerve and the audacity to look down on her? even after all the bullshit that you make her do? she’s fucking exhausted and overworked, and yet you still overlook all she’s done for you? if i were her, i’d want to get the hell away from you too. i mean, no one can genuinely enjoy working for you, right? as smart as you are, you can be quite dense, you know that? don’t you dare lay a finger on her, for i will see to it that she’s transferred to another company, and don’t think i won’t hesitate to do so. go fuck yourself, kim namjoon, and i can’t believe i used to look up to a pretentious asshole like you.” jungkook growled, and not bothering to spare his former friend a second glance, turned on his heels and stormed out of the room.

    namjoon sat on the floor of his office, holding his jaw, shocked from what had just happened. jeon jungkook, the entitled brat, had the nerve to show his face in his office and punch him, of all things. he gritted his teeth in anger, ignoring the sharp pain that shot through his jaw at the action, and managed to brace himself onto his chair.

  he wasn’t sure why his body felt so numb, for he’d only been punched in the face, but the hit had taken him by surprise that he’d fallen to the floor in an awkward manner and had just barely managed to sit up. namjoon rubbed his now aching jaw and made a mental note to make jungkook’s life a living hell.

   suddenly, his phone buzzed, and namjoon sighed, pulling it out of his suit pocket, and answering it without a second thought. “hello?” “joon?” he sighed in relief at the familiar voice. “yoongi?” “thank fuck, joon, i’ve been trying to get ahold of you for two hours now. where the fuck are you?” he asked, evident concern in his voice, and namjoon sighed.

 “i’m in my office.” he mumbled. “then why the hell haven’t you texted me, or called me to let me know that you’re not, i don’t know, lying dead in a ditch somewhere?” yoongi scolded, and namjoon just let out a defeated sigh. “i was occupied, jeon jungkook came to see me.”

 yoongi barked a laugh. “jeon jungkook? the ceo of golden closet inc? came to see you? why?” “i’d rather not talk about this over the phone.” namjoon griped, and he could imagine yoongi smirking over the line.

  “alright, fine, i’m on my way.” he said, and then the call ended. namjoon closed his eyes and slumped against the cool leather of his chair. he was fucking exhausted and in dire need of a nap.

  jungkook ignored the stares he was getting as he sauntered into his office, closing the door behind him. he sighed and buried his face into his hands, feeling a wave of regret crashing over him. he was the biggest idiot of the century, if not of the entirety of korea for barging into kim namjoon’s office uninvited, and for physically harming him. if the media caught word of what he’d done, they’d never let him live it down. jimin is going to kick my ass, he thought, wincing at the image of his secretary yelling at him, and trudged over to his desk, nearly stumbling as he sat on his chair, mind swimming with thoughts.

  a soft but firm knock sounded at his door minutes later, and jungkook exhaled deeply, knowing immediately who it was. jimin didn’t wait for an answer, for he swung the door open, his expression unreadable, and jungkook braced himself for the lecture he was about to receive, as if he were a student who had just been caught vandalizing school lockers.

  “jungkook.” he said, and while his tone held no visible anger, jungkook knew jimin well enough that that tone meant he was beyond pissed. “jimin.” he gulped nervously. “i-i can explain.” jungkook stammered, which earned him a glare from the former.

  “how could you be so reckless?! do you have any idea what would happen if the press found out about this? your reputation would be ruined and cameras would be following you everywhere! you would have to wear ridiculous disguises in order to not be recognized or some bullshit like that! for fucks sake jungkook, can you just not play the hero for once? i know you care about y/n, but punching her boss in the face twice isn’t going to help anything!” jimin was practically fuming, and the tips of his ears were red, and if jungkook didn’t feel so guilty, he would’ve thought that steam was coming out of them.

  “i’m sorry, i know it was stupid of me-” jimin scoffed. “that’s the biggest fucking understatement of the year, jungkook. you fucked up. big time. and since you got yourself into this mess, you’re going to get yourself out of it. fix this, or i will kick your ass. and don’t think i’m not capable. i didn’t train in kendo and taekwondo for eight years for nothing.”

 jungkook swallowed against the bile in his throat, feeling dread pool in his stomach, very well aware that despite his short stature, jimin could easily (and would) kick his ass if he wanted to. with one last icy glare, his secretary stormed out of his office, turning on his heel and making sure to slam the door behind him, the noise echoing in the spacious room.

  jungkook groaned and buried his face in his hands. how the hell would he get himself out of this one? suddenly, his phone rang, shrill and obnoxiously loud, and jungkook sighed as he answered it. “hello?” he asked, not bothering to sound enthusiastic. “kook?” almost immediately, his heart warmed at the sounded of your voice. “y/n, hey, how are you holding up?” “i could ask the same thing about you.” you mumbled, voice impossibly soft, and jungkook felt his heart ache with regret and guilt. 

“you heard what happened, huh?” he asked sheepishly, and heard you laugh softly. “yeah, i did, hoseok and taehyung are in the company group chat, and everyone was talking about it there.” “y/n, i’m so sorry, i shouldn’t have done that, i let my anger get the better of me, and i already got yelled at it by jimin.” he rambled, and felt his face flush with embarrassment. “it’s okay, i know you were just trying to protect me, in your own way.” you sighed, and jungkook could imagine you running a hand through your hair.

 “look, just promise me that you won’t go to the company anymore? if we’re going to see each other, it’s going to be at either your house or mine. i know it’s still risky, but i’m not going to let this situation affect my friendship with you.” you sounded determined, and jungkook, despite himself, smiled. “so rebellious.” he teased, and bit back a laugh when you scoffed. “jeon jungkook, you have the worst timing, you know that?” you scolded, but jungkook could hear the amusement in your voice, and laughed. “i’m aware.”

  “i have to go, hoseok and taehyung are attempting to make me dinner in the kitchen and i have to make sure they don’t burn my apartment down.” jungkook laughed at that, knowing that the possibility of that actually happening was unlikely, for hoseok and taehyung were actually good cooks. “okay, talk to you later?” “yeah, see you, jungkook. take care, alright?” jungkook felt his grin widen. “yeah, you too.” after the call ended, he leaned back against his chair, feeling a little better then he had just minutes ago.

    you tried not to roll your eyes as hoseok and taehyung bickered about whether or not cucumbers belonged in kimchi, and shoveled a spoonful of fried rice in your mouth, chewing thoughtfully. the day had been exhausting, and you were more than ready to crawl into bed and enter dreamland as soon as your head hit the pillow.

  “do you think cucumbers belong in kimchi? tell hoseok hyung he has no taste for thinking they don’t.” taehyung asked, snapping you out of your trance. you shrugged, gulping down your glass of soda. “i don’t really care either way.” you said, and taehyung pouted. “you wound me, y/n, i thought you would take my side after all we’ve been through together.” he fake sobbed, and buried in his face in hoseok’s shoulder, who just rolled his eyes and patted the former on the head. “there there, it’s not your fault that y/n likes me more.” hoseok teased, hazel eyes twinkling with mirth, and taehyung only sobbed louder.

   you shook your head, smiling fondly, and went to wash your dishes. before you could even put soap on the sponge, a warm hand caught at your wrist, and you looked up to see hoseok. “let me do that, you’re clearly exhausted. i’ll take care of taehyung, you just go and get some sleep.” he said softly, and before you could protest, the sponge was pulled out of your grip and were being gently shoved to the side. you sighed in defeat and shot hoseok a grateful and reproachful look, and he just smiled in response.

  after a quick shower and changing into a loose, white shirt and gray sweatpants, you crawled into bed, sighing in relief when your head finally hit the pillow. the day had been truly exhausting, and you were so glad that it was finally over. you felt yourself slowly drifting into dreamland, and before you knew it, sleep took over.

   taehyung took a long sip of the coffee hoseok had made for him, lost in thought. yesterday’s events had felt like a fever dream, and he was still in disbelief that they had even happened. he leaned back in his chair, watching the office bustle with activity, and the soft whirring sounds of the printer and copier in the background, as well as the rustling of paper and typing of keys.

 despite the chaos that took place just twenty four hours ago, everyone was acting as if it had never happened, going about their day as they normally would. taehyung supposed he should do the same, after all, what had happened didn’t involve him in any way, nor had he been there to witness it, but from what you had told him, it wasn’t pretty.

  our boss is probably fucking pissed, taehyung thought, wincing inwardly at the image of the vice chairman barking orders at them. the coffee he’d been drinking suddenly tasted too bitter, and taehyung set his mug down on his desk with a sigh. he looked longingly towards your empty desk, wishing that you were there to talk to him, but earlier that morning, you had decided to take the day off and would come back to work the next day.

 taehyung couldn’t blame you. the company was probably the last place you wanted to be, especially after the disaster that occurred the day before. he stretched, feeling his joints pop with the movement, and set to work in an attempt to distract himself.

   hoseok kept sparing a glance at his phone every few seconds, waiting for a text which otherwise never came, and bit his lip anxiously. even though he knew that you were safe at home, hoseok couldn’t help but worry. after all, you were pretty shaken up from yesterday, and he hadn’t wanted to come into work, but you had shoved him and taehyung out the door, along with a threat to strangle them if they didn’t get “their asses to work.”

  hoseok knew that you were perfectly capable of taking care of yourself, and there was a small part of him that was screaming at him to forget about you and focus on work, but he just couldn’t. not when there was a possibility that the vice chairman could drop by at any moment. hoseok shook the thought from his mind as he feigned interest in the papers on his desk.

  silence fell over the office, and hoseok ignored the slight chill that coursed through his body as he forced himself to look up. the vice chairman didn’t bother to acknowledge anyone as he strode right for his office, closing the door firmly behind him, and hoseok let out a breath that he didn’t know he’d been holding.

    you sighed and wrapped the blanket taehyung had lent you before leaving for work tighter around you. your day had been absolutely miserable and unproductive, with you lounging around in the house in your pajamas and binge-watching dramas. and because you had no pets or a significant other, you were all alone, and that simple fact made your spirits deflate a bit.

  you wished taehyung and hoseok were here, and you regretted forcing them to go to work, and you wished that you could call jungkook to keep you company, but you felt that you had caused him enough trouble, especially after the fiasco of events that happened yesterday.

  though the weather was quite pleasant today, cloudless and sunny, your mood hadn’t improved. you slumped down on your couch and closed your eyes, deciding that a nap would be the best thing for you, and soon drifted off into dreamland.

    namjoon drummed his fingers on his desk, trying to quell his annoyance. you hadn’t bothered to show up today, and instead, it had been one of the interns who had covered for you, and they had done a terrible job, messing up the reports twice and lying about his schedule. and because his patience had worn thin, namjoon had just told them to take the rest of the day off, and that he would handle things himself.

  so far, things had gone surprisingly well, and he had been on time for all his meetings, thanks to yoongi having the memory of an elephant’s. despite that, though, namjoon was still irritated that you hadn’t bothered to message him personally to let him know that you wouldn’t be coming into work today, instead of just calling the receptionist.

 he pinched the bridge of his nose in exasperation just as yoongi sauntered in his office, laughing in amusement. “what’s bothering you now?” namjoon glared at the former as he plopped down on one of the chairs, crossing his legs and raising a questioning eyebrow, as if to say ”well, are you going to tell me or what?” namjoon sighed. “have you ever had your secretary not bother to show up for work?” yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “i’m not sure i’m following.” yoongi trailed off, and namjoon resisted the urge to roll his eyes.

  “she didn’t show up for work today.” namjoon blurted, and yoongi just looked at him in disbelief. “i’m failing to see how this is an issue, joon, i mean, you literally work her to the bone on the daily, don’t you think she deserves some time off?” namjoon narrowed his eyes in suspicion. “are you defending her?” he asked, and the accusatory tone in his voice, yoongi blanched, holding his hands up in mock surrender.

  “i’m not, i barely know her, but i’m just saying that getting pissed over something like that is kind of… well… pathetic.” namjoon pursed his lips tightly, resisting the urge to yell at him, but deep down, he knew yoongi was right. why the hell was he getting so worked up over something so trivial? besides, this was the only day you had ever taken off of work, and namjoon supposed he could give you a pass this time.

  namjoon exhaled softly, feeling defeated and overall exhausted. “you’re right, i’m being pathetic.” yoongi’s expression softened slightly at how weary his friend looked. “hey, don’t beat yourself up over it, okay? i’d be kind of annoyed if my secretary took off without notice.” he admitted, and namjoon gave him a grateful look.

   as the taxi rumbled down the street, hoseok leaned his head against the glass of the window and sighed, skyscrapers and neon signs blurs of color in his vision. “what’s with you? worried about y/n or something?” taehyung asked, and hoseok fought the blush that threatened to creep onto his face as he scoffed, turning slightly to face the former. “no, i’m sure she’s fine.” he said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, but taehyung just laughed. “hyung, please, it’s alright to admit that you’re worried about her, you know, i am too.”

   hoseok sighed in defeat. “ok, fine, i’m worried about her. happy?” even in the darkness of the taxi, he knew that taehyung was probably sporting the most smug grin in the world. “yes, yes i am, actually, thanks for asking!” he beamed, and hoseok rolled his eyes.

  “i know it seems like all i do is think and talk about her, but after what happened yesterday…” hoseok trailed off, unsure of what to add, and luckily, taehyung just hummed in agreement. “yeah, i get it, i mean, she’s probably still shocked over what happened, and honestly, if i was her, i’d be too.” hoseok gave the latter a grateful look and turned to look back out the window.

   you watched as raindrops splattered against your window, sliding down the glass like tears, and clutched the steaming mug of coffee in your hands tightly. it’d had started raining a few minutes after you had woken from your nap and decided to make yourself a cup of coffee, and the change in weather had only worsened your mood.

  you turned away from the window, taking a slow slip of your coffee, the bitter taste of the drink lingering on your tongue as you padded over the couch, gently settling down on one of the cushions, sighing. you had just set your mug down when a soft but firm knock sounded at your door, making you jump in surprise.

  “who is it?” you called as you practically dragged yourself over to the door, feeling extremely worn out. “if i say my name, i might get mobbed.” a voice said, teasing and familiar, and your heart skipped a beat upon realizing who it was, and went to unlock your door.

  sure enough, jungkook was standing in your doorway, a plastic bag full of takeout boxes in one hand, and a stuffed shiba inu in the other, and immediately, you felt your spirits lifted. he was still in a suit, which meant that he must’ve come straight from work, and his blond hair was messy and damp from the rain.

  “surprise!” he exclaimed, lips widening into a bright grin, and despite your current state, you couldn’t help but match his grin with one of your own. “jungkook, what are you doing here? and what’s with the food and the stuffed animal?”

 “oh these?” he asked, gesturing to said items in his arms, grin widening. “these are for you, thought you could use some cheering up, you know, especially after everything that happened yesterday.” color bloomed on his cheeks, and you fought back an amused smile as you took the food and stuffed animal from him.

  “thank you kook, this is so sweet.” you beamed, walking over to place the bag of food on the kitchen counter. jungkook’s blush deepened and he fidgeted nervously in the doorway.

 “are you going to come in or do i need to drag you?” you teased, and jungkook laughed. “i felt like i was invading your privacy by showing up here unannounced.” he said sheepishly as he stepped inside, shrugging off his shoes and placing them neatly on the mat outside.

 you scoffed. “please, you know that you are always welcome here, invited or not. also, did hoseok and tae put you up to this by any chance?” you asked curiously, and jungkook shook his head, padding over to the couch and plopping down on one of the cushions.

 “they don’t even know that i’m here.” he sing-songed, and you rolled your eyes. “so what, you just decided to show up to my house out of the blue like some stalker?” you teased, and jungkook laughed. “i just wanted to make sure you were okay.” he mumbled, and you felt your heart warm.

  “well, if im being honest, my day has been quite disastrous.” jungkook’s brows furrowed in concern. “why?” you shrugged, hugging the stuffed animal to your chest. “i guess it’s because of what happened yesterday. i know i sound like a broken record at this point, but somehow it’s affected me in a way that i honestly don’t understand. i mean, i wasn’t physically harmed, but for some reason, i feel like that what happened was partially my fault.” you admitted, cheeks flaming with half-embarrassment and shame, and jungkook’s expression grew irrevocably soft.

  “i’m not the best with words, but all i want you to know is that what happened between me and your boss was all because i was reckless and so caught in my anger that i took it out on him, and while he may have gotten mad on your behalf, i don’t think that anything was your fault, so please don’t blame yourself.” jungkook said, tone impossibly gentle, and you felt your heart swell with an overwhelming sense of gratefulness. you truly didn’t deserve jeon jungkook as friend.

  “thank you, kook, and honestly, that’s one of the kindest things someone has said to me in the last twenty four hours, so i really appreciate what you said.” you said, a small smile tugging at your lips.

   jungkook returned your grin with one of his own, eyes crinkling at the corners. “so, do you want to break in the food? or?” he asked, and you giggled, moving to take the take out boxes out of the plastic bag they’d been stored in. “you read my mind, jeon.”

yoongi observed his friend, eyes narrowing in suspicion at the almost awkward way namjoon was carrying himself, and the tense set of his shoulders as he rattled off commands to the resources team, who were hanging on his every word and hurriedly jotting down notes, as if namjoon was reciting some philosophical quote. he frowned, wondering if it was because of the absence of a certain secretary, or simply because the older male was just plain exhausted.

  yoongi quickly schooled his features into neutrality as namjoon’s gaze shifted towards him, and feingning interest in the files that had been placed in front of him nearly an hour ago. the meeting regarding investments had dragged on for longer than he’d liked it to, and he was trying not to nod off during the presentations. he’d never been one for attending said meetings, but since namjoon insisted that yoongi be there, well, the younger male couldn’t exactly refuse. after all, the older was his boss.

  once the meeting was over, yoongi tried not to show that he wanted to get the hell out of the room, and casually sauntered over to the door, eyes shifting to the side to make sure namjoon wasn’t looking, and sure enough, the former was deep in conversation with a female employee, and yoongi took the opportunity to slip out of the room, unnoticed.

   as soon as he was in the safety of his own office, yoongi let out a breath that he didn’t know he’d been holding, feeling his shoulders relax a bit, and practically collapsed onto his chair, completely drained. trying to avoid awkward confrontation was harder than it looked, and yoongi felt put out from the ordeal.

  he sighed, racking his brain to try and find a way to talk to namjoon without it being awkward, and came up with nothing. yoongi leaned back against his chair and closed his eyes, deciding that perhaps a nap would help him.

      namjoon smiled tightly as the employees filed out of the conference room. as soon as the door closed, he sighed in relief and flopped down onto an empty chair, feeling his neck throb with a dull ache. the day had been quite long, and while namjoon knew it was inevitable, as it came with the job, but it never failed to drain all the life out of him.

 yoongi had been acting strange the entire day, not bothering to drop by his office as he usually did, and purposefully keeping his distance at the meeting. namjoon rubbed at his temples, feeling a migraine starting to form, and breathed a long, suffering sigh.

you braced yourself before stepping inside the office, preparing for the worst, and made it over to your desk without anyone whispering or looking at you, and as soon as you reached your desk, hoseok looked over at you, concern evident on his features.

 “you ok?” he asked in a low voice, and you nodded, giving him what you hoped was a convincing smile. hoseok didn’t look too convinced, but he didn’t press further, instead wordlessly handed you a bottle of water. “just in case.” he mumbled, and you shot him a grateful smile.

   “where’s tae?” you whispered, noticing that the raven haired male was nowhere to be seen. “that idiot will be running late today. he forgot to make the powerpoint that’s supposed to be presented at the meeting two hours from now, so he’s probably scrambling to get it done as we speak.” hoseok grumbled, rolling his eyes, and you bit back a laugh.

  “also, jungkook dropped by my apartment yesterday.” you said nonchalantly, and the corner of hoseok’s lips curled into a small smirk, and you felt your face grow hot. “not like that you asshole, he came by with food and a stuffed animal to check up on me, that’s all.” that stupid smirk never left his face as he sifted through a pile of papers on his desk. “whatever you say, y/n.” he sing-songed, and you glared at him.

  “you’ve been hanging out with taehyung too much.” you chided, and hoseok chuckled softly, shrugging. “it just kind of happened you know?” “yeah, yeah, whatever.” you griped, and hoseok’s grin just grew wider.

   the meeting went by fast, and taehyung was sure he was rambling about pure nonsense, but his boss’s expression never changed, save for the slight furrowing of an eyebrow here and there, but no reaction whatsoever, and taehyung took that as a sign that the powerpoint that he had thrown together was decent enough.

  taehyung exhaled softly, relieved that the meeting had somehow gone smoothly, despite his last minute powerpoint, and turned to walk out the door, eager to get back to his desk, but froze when his boss finally spoke.

 “kim taehyung?” he said, and taehyung ignored the pounding of his heart as he turned to face his boss, plastering on what he hoped was a convincing smile. “yes, vice chairman? is there something i can do for you?” taehyung mentally winced at how much he sounded like a kiss-up, and awaited for the older���s response.

 time seemed to trickle by slowly, and namjoon finally cleared his throat, breaking the silence at last, and taehyung tried to school his features into neutrality, trying to seem as composed as possible. “you’re close with my secretary, correct?” namjoon questioned, and taehyung tried not to show any signs of shock on his face at the sudden question.

  “correct, sir, y/n and i have been friends since college. why do you ask?” “i was just curious, you can go.” he said, waving his hand dismissively.  taehyung blinked, the only sign that he was the slightest bit confused, and quickly mumbled something under his breath before fleeing the room.

  he must’ve looked surprised because as soon as he sat down at his desk, you looked over at him, eyebrows furrowed with concern. “tae? are you alright? you look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

 “i just got out of a meeting with the boss, and he asked me if i was close to you.” your eyes widened by a slight fraction, and hoseok looked on curiously. “what? why?” taeyung shrugged. “beats me, he didn’t explain why.” “that’s so weird, i wonder what he’s putting in his coffee lately.” hoseok chuckled, gulping down the water bottle on his desk.

  “yeah, and he hasn’t called me in his office at all today.” you added, and twirled the pen in your hands absentmindedly. “well, whatever the reason is, let’s just be thankful that he didn’t fire you right on the spot.” taehyung mumbled, and you scoffed. “yeah, i’d like to see him try to function without me around. i mean, the man can’t even organize the stuff on his desk, i have to do everything for him. i feel like a babysitter more than a secretary sometimes.” you sighed, and ran a hand through your hair.

  hoseok frowned. “so what, he just orders you around all the time?” you laughed softly. “well, yeah, i mean, that’s kind of his job?” “yeah, but he goes overboard half the time.” taehyung added, reaching for a file on his desk.

    namjoon chewed his lower lip nervously as he drummed his fingers on the smooth wood of his desk, mind swimming with thoughts. he wasn’t sure what prompted him to ask taehyung such a pointless question. why did he care if he and his secretary were close or not?

 he sighed, resisting the urge to run a hand through his hair in frustration. namjoon wasn’t sure what was wrong with him lately, as he usually wasn’t this scatterbrained. yoongi had also noticed that he’d been acting weird, and namjoon knew he was probably holding back from saying anything to avoid stressing him out more.

 get your shit together, namjoon, investors from spain are going to be visiting the company tomorrow, and you need to make sure they walk out knowing that they won’t regret investing in the company. namjoon thought to himself, feeling put out from the long day, when the phone on his desk rang, causing him to let out a long, suffering sigh.

  “yes?” he asked, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible. “sir? someone is here to see you, is now not a good time?” you said, and namjoon could hear the slight nervousness in your tone.

  “i’m not particularly busy right now, so, who’s here?” there was a slight pause, and before namjoon could say anything, you blurted, “well, erm, it’s jungkook?”

 namjoon froze in his seat, and felt his blood run cold at the mention of the younger male’s name. “why the hell is he here? give him the phone.” he hissed, and heard slight rustling on the other end.

 “hello namjoon, bet you weren’t expecting me just to show up uninvited, huh?” jungkook taunted, and he could hear the smugness in his former friend’s tone. “i think we should skip pleasantries, don’t you?” namjoon said, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, despite the anger that was bubbling in his stomach.

   jungkook chuckled lowly. “i think that would be best. so, do you have time to talk to me, or are you too busy busting people’s asses for not getting their work done?” now it was namjoon’s turn to laugh. “very funny jeon, and just for that, say what you need to and leave.” “what, right now? what, you’re too scared to talk to me face to face?” namjoon curled his hands into fists at the younger male’s mocking tone. “no, i just think that seeing your face will ruin my appetite, i’m getting dinner after this, you know.” he smirked, and could imagine jungkook’s eyes glimmering with annoyance.

  “fine.” he griped, and then mumbled something that namjoon couldn’t quite catch. “do you remember the banquet and the brief confrontation we had?” namjoon clenched his jaw as he hissed, ”vaguely, why?” “oh no reason, just thought i’d let you know that i offered y/n a position at my company.” jungkook said, and had the audacity to sound casual about it, as if he hadn’t just dropped a bomb in namjoon’s life. “you what?” he seethed, grip tightening slightly on the phone.

  “geez, no need to get so worked up about it, she didn’t accept, but did consider it. anyways, that’s all i wanted to tell you, have a nice night!” jungkook exclaimed with fake enthusiasm as the line went dead.

 namjoon practically slammed the phone down back on his desk, anger crashing over him like a tidal wave. how dare jeon jungkook show up, uninvited and unprompted to his own company, and then proceed to mock him like some entitled brat? namjoon resisted the urge to slam his hand down on his desk in pure anger, and instead took a deep, bracing breath in an attempt to calm himself.

   “what did you just do, kook? he’s not going to forget that, you know.” you said, surprised at how even your tone was. said male scoffed. “believe me, i know. your boss is the type to hold grudges for a long time.” taehyung’s cerulean eyes narrowed in suspicion. “how would you know that?” jungkook sighed, the tension in his shoulders loosening a bit. “we used to be friends, a long time ago.” you could’ve sworn the noise in the room got sucked out at the sudden revelation.

 “what?” you blanched, while hoseok and taehyung just looked on curiously. jungkook’s lips curled up in a bitter smile. “it’s shocking, i know, me being friends with an asshole like him, but before our falling out, your boss wasn’t all that bad, i guess.”

 “care to elaborate?” taehyung blurted, and hoseok smacked him lightly on the shoulder. jungkook bit back a laugh, shaking his head slightly.

 “it’s okay, hyung, i don’t mind, besides, you guys are my friends and deserve to know what happened between your boss and i years ago.”

   jungkook took a deep breath, exhaling softly before he spoke, ignoring the racing of his heart as he began to relieve memories that had been lingering in the back of his mind for years.

   spring 2013

  jungkook bounced nervously on his heels, awaiting his interview. he adjusted his tie for what seemed like the millionth time that hour, making sure not a strand of his hair was out of place, and that his blazer and button down weren’t wrinkled, even though he knew his mom had ironed them to perfection.

 they’d just moved to seoul two weeks ago, and after things had gotten settled at their new house, his mom insisted that he start at the local academy as soon as possible. jungkook was beyond nervous, as he’d heard that the students at the academy were extremely intelligent. jungkook was scared that he wouldn’t live up to their expectations and be kicked out immediately, but since the school had called him for an interview, he hoped that there was a chance they’d consider him for enrollment.

  suddenly, the door to the nearby classroom opened, causing jungkook to jump in surprise, and a tall male stepped out, who looked no older than nineteen, dressed in a school uniform that was well-tailored, as the pants molded to his long legs perfectly.

  said male greeted him with a polite, friendly smile, and jungkook couldn’t help but notice the dimples that were indented in his cheeks. “you must be jeon jungkook, correct?” he asked, and his voice was deep yet soft.

 “y-yes, that’s me.” jungkook stammered, bowing awkwardly. “nice to meet you.” the tall male chuckled, waving off his politeness. “there’s no need to be formal, after all, i am not that much older than you. how old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?”

 “f-fifteen.” the male smiled, dimples indented in his cheeks, humming in acknowledgement. “ok, jungkook, follow me.” he said, and jungkook took a deep breath before following the male into the classroom.

 the classroom was spacious, with desks arranged in neat rows, and the chalkboard behind the tall male was pristine. the room also had a bookshelf in the corner, full of classics and even romance novels. at the front of the room, a large desk took up a third of the space, and the male who’d greeted him was sitting behind it, in the process of slipping on a pair of glasses, which made him look even more intelligent.

  “i’m so sorry, i realized that i had forgotten to introduce myself. i’m kim namjoon, but you can just call me namjoon if you like.” namjoon smiled, dark brown eyes kind, and jungkook felt the tension in his shoulders loosen.

  “n-nice to meet you namjoon.” jungkook mumbled, hating how meek and soft he sounded, but namjoon didn’t seem to mind, as he just laughed softly.

  “there’s no need to be nervous, i know that the school looks a bit intimidating, but once you’re actually a student, it’s not as bad as you think.” namjoon’s smile was so open and reassuring that jungkook couldn’t help but return it with a grin of his own.

   “wait, so you went to the same high school?” you blurted, and jungkook nodded, a sad smile tugging at his lips. “yeah, we did, and that’s actually how we became friends. he interviewed me when i came in for the admission interview, and two days later, i found out that i got accepted. when we first met, he had this aura about him that just screamed reassuring and friendly, and i guess i got fooled by that. we were close for a while, a year at most, and then i met jieun, and when i went to tell namjoon that we were together, i thought he’d be supportive, but he-” jungkook’s voice cracked, tears welling up in his eyes, and you immediately ran over, throwing your arms around him and rubbing comforting circles on his back as jungkook’s body shook with soft sobs.

  you shushed jungkook and stroked his hair gently, heart aching at the broken sobs that emitted from him. you felt a small surge of anger at namjoon for making jungkook feel this way, and hugged the latter tighter, while hoseok and taehyung looked on in concern.

  after jungkook’s tears had subsided, he gently pulled away from your embrace, sniffling and wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. “sorry for getting tear stains on your shirt.” he croaked, chuckling softly, and you waved off his apology. “it’s fine, kook, don’t worry about it.”

  “wait, so caused the falling out, if you don’t mind me asking, that is.” taehyung mumbled, color blooming on his cheeks, and jungkook smiled weakly. “it’s alright, like i said, you are my friends and deserve to know what happened and why we are constantly at each other’s throats.”

  you carefully sat jungkook down on your office chair, to which he gave you a small, grateful smile, and exhaled softly.

   fall 2014

  jungkook felt his heart pound rapidly against his chest as he bounded up the stairs to the school. jieun had finally admitted that she liked him back, after a semester of mutual pining, and now they were happily dating, and jungkook couldn’t wait to tell namjoon the great news.

 he found said male at his locker, in the process of shoving textbooks into his backpack, and jungkook couldn’t contain the grin that spread across his face as he drew closer.

  “hey hyung!” he beamed, and the older male turned to look at him, chuckling amusedly. “why are you so chipper today, kook? something happen?” namjoon asked as he slid his philosophy textbook, which was about half the size of a dictionary into his worn blue backpack.

  “jieun and i are dating! last week, she finally admitted that she likes me back! isn’t that great?” jungkook blurted, and immediately, the warm smile from namjoon’s face faded, quickly replaced with one of disbelief.

 “what did you just say?” namjoon said, voice deadly calm, and jungkook furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, wondering why the older didn’t seem as happy as he thought he would.

 “jieun and i are dating?” he repeated, and jungkook flinched as the older nearly took his locker door off its hinges as he slammed it shut.

  “how could you?” namjoon hissed, and jungkook immediately felt dread pooling in his stomach. “i-i don’t understand, why are you being like this?” namjoon laughed bitterly. “you know, for someone so smart, you can be quite dense sometimes.” jungkook’s heart was pounding wildly against his chest as namjoon just looked at him with unreadable eyes.

  a blanket of silence fell over them, and jungkook’s mind raced for an explanation as to why his friend was acting so strangely. then, after some agonizing seconds, it hit him like a punch to the solar plexus. “y-you like j-jieun, don’t you?” namjoon clapped in mock admiration, chuckling darkly.

  “glad you finally realized it, jungkook.” namjoon sneered, and jungkook flinched at the uncharacteristic coldness in the older’s voice. “i-i can break up with her, i-” he was cut off my namjoon shaking his head, a bitter smile spreading across his face.

  “don’t bother jungkook, because i know you, and you’re just going to crawl back to her anyway because you’d feel guilty about hurting her.” and with that, namjoon slung his backpack over his shoulder and without looking back at him, turned on his heels and walked away, leaving jungkook with a heavy heart.

   “seriously? the guy got so worked up over you dating the girl he likes? i know it sucks, but you can’t get all that you want in life, doesn’t he know that?” hoseok grumbled, throwing his hands up in exasperation, and jungkook laughed softly.

 “i don’t blame him for reacting the way he did, i mean, if i were in the same position as him, i’d probably be pissed off too.” jungkook admitted, and leaned back against the chair, body slumping in exhaustion. “but he could’ve also tried to be supportive instead of turning on you immediately like that.” you seethed, and jungkook reached over and placed a calming, reassuring hand on your shoulder. “it’s ok, y/n, please don’t go after him. i can’t risk you losing your job because of me.” he mumbled, and your heart ached at the sadness in his voice.

 “but he-” jungkook shook his head, cutting you off abruptly. “it’s not worth the risk.” “and you wanna know the sad part about all of this? even though i resent him for lashing out at me, some part of me is still holding on to the slight hope that we’ll be able to reconcile one day.” jungkook confessed, smiling sadly.

  you threw your arms around jungkook again, pulling him into a fierce and tight hug, to which he leaned into, burying his face in the crook of your shoulder. “i’m sorry for dumping all my baggage into your lives like this.” jungkook sniffled, voice slightly muffled by the thin fabric of your blouse, and hoseok and taehyung shook their heads. “kook, we are your friends, dumping baggage into each others’ lives is what we do.” taehyung said, slight humor in his tone, but you could tell that he was sincere, and you looked at him over jungkook’s shoulder and gave him a grateful smile.

     jungkook stumbled into his apartment hours later, feeling as if a weight had been lifted off his chest. he felt so relieved and almost at ease for finally telling his friends the truth about why namjoon and him hated each other so much. and while it’d been painful to relive the painful memories, he was glad that his closest friends knew.

  jungkook sighed, undoing his tie and throwing it onto an empty chair, his gray suit jacket joining it, and padded over to the bathroom to take a much needed shower.

 minutes later, jungkook emerged from the bathroom, feeling refreshed and more comfortable in a loose shirt and sweatpants, drying his hair with a towel. he hung it on the hook on the bathroom door before practically collapsing onto his bed, sighing in relief.

  the day had been exhausting, more so than usual, and after he’d spilled his heart out to his friends just hours ago, jungkook was in much need of sleep.

  his phone buzzed, snapping him out of his thoughts, and jungkook groaned tiredly as he reached over and grabbed it from the nightstand, squinting slightly as his eyes adjusted to the bright screen in front of him.

  his heart skipped a beat when he saw that he’d gotten a text from you, and immediately scolded himself. stop acting like a middle school boy with a crush, he thought.

 hey, i just wanted to make sure that you’re okay, you know, after all that happened today.

 i’m fine, he typed, just a little tired, that’s all.

 get some rest kook. also, can you come over tomorrow?

 jungkook ignored the way his heart sped up at that, and typed out a reply.

  yeah, of course. is everything ok?

  everything’s fine, i just thought we could have a movie night again, you know, like last time.

 jungkook felt his face grow hot at the memory of you falling asleep on his couch, and when you had emerged from the guest bedroom in nothing but the sweater he’d lent you, it had taken all the self-restraint in him not to blush.

  ok, sounds great! want me to bring over some chicken and beer?

 hell yes! you know i’m always down for chicken and beer :)

 jungkook chuckled softly, sent a smiley emoji in response, and carefully placed his phone back  on the nightstand. yawning, he crawled underneath the covers and drew them tight around his body, feeling sleep overtake him.

   namjoon was still reeling from the day’s events when yoongi knocked on his front door. sighing, he went to answer it, not bothering to say hello as the younger moved past him, clutching a bag full of takeout from that restaurant not too far from his house, along with two bottles of soju.

  later, when the food was laid out on the massive coffee table that took up a third of namjoon’s living room, yoongi finally asked him why he’d been acting so strange lately.

namjoon carefully laid his chopsticks down before replying. “it’s jungkook.” yoongi’s dark eyes widened almost interceptibly, the only sign he was surprised. “what about him?” he said, shoving a handful of rice in his mouth, causing namjoon wrinkle his nose in slight disgust.

  “he showed up at the company today, unannounced and told me that he offered y/n a job.” yoongi nearly choked on a piece of samgyeopsal. “what?” he coughed, and namjoon held out a bottle of water that he’d grabbed from the fridge earlier, and yoongi took it immediately, uncapping it and taking a long swig.

  “he had the nerve to say that to me, over the phone, of all things.” namjoon grumbled, picking up his chopsticks and shoving a piece of pork in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully.

 “are we talking about the same jeon jungkook? that wide eyed kid who practically worshipped the ground you walked on in high school?” namjoon sighed, managing a small nod.

 yoongi let out a low whistle. “damn, this kid’s got some guts.” “more like a death wish.” namjoon muttered, taking a long sip of soju, letting the bitterness burn his throat. “how long has it been?” yoongi asked, downing the rest of his soju. “i don’t know, five years?” namjoon pondered, and then leaned back on the couch, sighing.

  “it’s been nearly five years, joon, i mean, know what happened sucked, but the kid isn’t together with her anymore. besides, don’t you think you two have been at each other’s throats for too long? it’ll take time, but jungkook’s a good kid, he’s just trying to figure out how to cope with the pent up hatred he’s habored for you for years, that’s all.” yoongi said that last part casually, shrugging nonchalantly, as if he’d just talked about the weather. namjoon didn’t reply, just reached for his abandoned bottle of soju and downed the rest.

    taehyung munched happily on his bowl of popcorn as goblin flashed across the flat screen that had been bought with hoseok’s first paycheck, heavily engrossed in the drama. the latter, however, seemed distracted, as per usual, and because he didn’t want to pry, taehyung pretended not to notice how hoseok barely touched his popcorn, not bothering to focus on the show at hand.

  finally, after a long stretch of silence between them, taehyung, without looking away from the tv, awkwardly cleared his throat. “something on your mind, hyung?” hoseok jumped, as if taehyung had bit him, and rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “ah, it’s really not that important.” he mumbled, and taehyung rolled his eyes, reaching for the remote and reluctantly pausing his drama, turning to look at the older male.

 “alright, what is it?” hoseok sighed, as if knowing that trying to hide his feelings was useless. “i don’t know, honestly. what jungkook told us has been stuck in my head all day. i feel like he left something out.” taehyung resisted the urge to roll his eyes. instead, he said as gently as he could, “what do you mean?” “well, i don’t know, i guess i just have an inkling that jungkook didn’t tell us the whole story, like he left some parts out. like how did he realize that our boss liked his ex? or that he was even interested in her? or why didn’t namjoon say anything to jungkook about liking her?”  

  taehyung let out an amused laugh. “what?” hoseok muttered, color blooming on his cheeks, and the former grinned. “do you want to interrogate him or something?” “n-no, i just feel like there’s more to what jungkook told us, you know?” taehyung hummed in agreement. “yeah, i see where you’re coming from, i mean, jungkook’s a private person, so he usually keeps things like that under wraps. i bet it was difficult for him to tell us what happened, so maybe jungkook left some stuff out because he didn’t feel ready to reveal the whole truth.” he added with a shrug, and hoseok just slumped down onto the couch, feeling defeated.

    jungkook braced himself as he walked into work the next day, hoping jimin wouldn’t strangle him or worse, and hesitantly made his way over to his secretary’s desk, rocking back and forth on his heels nervously.

  jimin didn’t bother to look up from the pile of paperwork on his desk as he greeted him. “good morning, sir.” he said, tone unfailingly polite as always, but jungkook could hear the slight annoyance in it. “look, jimin, i’m sorry for the way i’ve acted lately. i know it was reckless and i let my anger get the better of me. feel free to yell at me or whatever. i know i deserve it.”

 jungkook waited for the stern lecture and harsh words, which otherwise never came. instead, jimin merely sighed, finally looking up from the papers on his desk, dark brown eyes glimmering with unshed tears. “you’re right, you do deserve it, in fact, i should yell at you right now. but, i guess i have to apologize to you too.”

 jungkook felt his eyes widen in shock. “apologize for what?” he asked, sounding as confused as he felt, and jimin took a deep, bracing breath. “i overheard the conversation you had with y/n and her friends.” jungkook blanched. “what? how? you weren’t there.” jimin shook his head sadly. “no, i was, you just didn’t see me.” “you followed me?” jungkook breathed.

  “i was just making sure that you weren’t going to something reckless again, and you did!” jimin was yelling now, and thankfully, the rest of the employees pretended not to notice, feigning interest in their daily tasks. “why the fuck did you call namjoon and threaten him like that, with witnesses of all things! do you know how much the media would love to report on shit like that if word got out? your reputation will be tainted, and i will have to try and save your sorry ass. i will have to spend all night calling every single news station in korea to beg them to not publish the articles and talk about it! do you know how much stress i’m under as your secretary? i feel like a glorified babysitter half the time because i’m so worried that you’re going to fuck up again! i hate seeing you suffer, so why do you make it difficult for me?” jimin sobbed, tears streaming down his pale cheeks, and jungkook felt like the biggest asshole in the universe at the sight.

   “i know you were trying to protect y/n and all, but you should’ve just let her go with namjoon. it would’ve saved me the headache.” jimin went on, managing a bitter laugh through tears, and jungkook winced.

  jungkook hesitantly walked over to jimin, swallowing against the bile in his throat, and placed a hand on his shoulder, causing the latter to flinch, but he didn’t try to brush it off.

 “look, i know i’ve been quite the asshole lately, and i’m sorry for that. my emotions have gotten the better of me, and going after namjoon was the last thing i should’ve done. but i couldn’t have let y/n go with namjoon, god knows what would’ve happened if i did. i’m sorry for always making you look after me like child who can’t go two seconds without doing some stupid shit. you’ve put up with me all these years, and i’m so grateful for all that you’ve done for me.” jungkook placated gently, and jimin sniffled, looking up at him with watery, puffy eyes.

  “why does it sound like you’re saying goodbye?” jimin whispered, voice slightly shaky, and jungkook gave the former a sad smile. “you’re probably going to hate me after this, but i’m-” before he could finish, jimin had flung himself into his arms, causing jungkook to stumble back a bit as he tried to steady himself.

  “don’t you dare finish that sentence, jeon jungkook, or i swear to god i will break your legs.” jimin scolded half-heartedly, and jungkook chuckled softly. “does this mean you forgive me?” jungkook whispered, hugging the other male tight, he felt jimin let out an amused laugh.

 “of course, you asshole, why do you think i’m putting my pride behind and hugging you?” he joked, and jungkook rolled his eyes. “then let go then.” jungkook mumbled, and jimin looked up, shooting him an icy glare. “jeon jungkook, shut the fuck up and let me hug you, and if anyone thinks you’re gay after this, i will personally walk up to them and politely inform them that you are by far the straightest male i have ever had the displeasure of meeting.” jimin hissed, wrapping his small arms around jungkook’s waist, hugging him tight, and the latter huffed a laugh at his empty threat.

 “even though you’re a pain in my ass, the thought of working for someone else is well-” “unbearable?” jungkook grinned as he handed jimin a water bottle.

 jimin snorted as he took a long swig of water. “in you dreams, jeon.” he mumbled, and jungkook laughed. the former sighed in mock exasperation. “now, if you’ll excuse me, i have to go through a shit ton of documents.” jimin gave a mocking bow as he sauntered out of jungkook’s office, and the latter rolled his eyes.

    you practically fell back against the soft couch cushions of jungkook’s living room couch, trying not to spill the bowl of popcorn in your lap as you laughed. jungkook was telling you about the way jimin had started yelling at him, crying, and then practically threw himself at him, as he put it, and you had burst into a fit of giggles as you imagined the sight.

  “that’s so cute, so he just pulled you into a manly embrace after he yelled at you?” you teased, and quickly dodged the piece of popcorn that jungkook threw at your head. “shut up, there was nothing manly about it, he was like a weeping teenage girl who’d just broken up with their ex.”

 you snorted. “jimin’s always been the one for dramatics, you know.” jungkook huffed a laugh. “tell me about it, i nearly cracked my head open when he suddenly hugged me like that, i could’ve hit my head on his desk.” he muttered, shoving a handful of popcorn in his mouth, causing you to wrinkle your noise in slight disgust.

 “what?” jungkook asked through a mouthful of said popcorn, and you playfully shoved him on the shoulder. “you’re so gross, you know that? did you parents teach you, i don’t know, manners?” you scolded half-heartedly, and jungkook rolled his eyes. “please, my parents were too busy trying to keep the company from going bankrupt that teaching me proper decorum was the last thing on their minds.” “did you just say proper decorum?” you asked, letting out a disbelieving laugh, and color bloomed on jungkook’s face.

 “yeah, and? what about it?” he said sulkily, and you bit back a smile as you reached out and ruffled his hair affectionately, the strands soft against your skin, causing jungkook to stick his tongue out at you like a little child.

  “no reason, you just sounded so pretentious.” you joked, and jungkook pouted. “i am not pretentious, you take that back.” he whined, and you couldn’t help but laugh. “i’m sorry kook, it’s just so fun to mess with you.” jungkook pretended to dry a fake tear, slumping down onto his couch. “you wound me. y/n, i thought we were friends.” he sobbed, and you rolled your eyes in mild exasperation.

 “ok, ok, you big baby, i was just teasing you.” you placated gently, wrapping an arm around jungkook’s shoulders, pulling him closer to you. said male sniffled and leaned his head on your shoulder, soft blond hair tickling your neck, and you smiled.

   the next day, you took a deep breath before knocking softly on namjoon’s door, bracing yourself as you swung it open and hesitantly stepped inside. you hadn’t spoken to him in days, and constantly avoiding him wasn’t going to help anything, and thus why you were now standing awkwardly a few feet away from his desk, fidgeting nervously with the thin gold bracelet on your wrist.

  “y/n, what brings you to my office? i don’t think i asked anything of you.” namjoon said, tone neither angry nor sarcastic, just deadly calm, and that alone made you even more nervous.

  “i’m well aware of that sir, but i just wanted to apologize.” one of namjoon’s perfectly shaped eyebrows rose in question. “what for, exactly?” he asked, and you were taken aback by how genuinely curious he sounded, and waved the thought away. don’t be ridiculous, you thought. he’s probably just trying to get a rise out of you, like he always does. you reminded yourself as you exhaled softly, squaring your shoulders.

  “for not informing you of my sudden absence a few days ago and for everything that happened afterwards. i’m sure i caused you a lot of stress, and i apologize sincerely for that. it won’t happen again, and i’m sorry for how imcomptent i’ve been.” you atoned, the words tasting bitter in your mouth, but you forced what you hoped was an apologetic smile on your face, awaiting namjoon’s response.

   the silence in the room was deafening as the minutes seemed to trickle by slowly, and you couldn’t help but rock back and forth on your heels, fidgeting nervously with the thin chain of the dainty necklace that dangled at your throat, the metal cool between your fingers.

  finally, after an unbearable amount of silence, namjoon awkwardly cleared his throat, snapping you out of your trance. “i’m glad that you had the decency to apologize.” immediately, you felt that familiar surge of anger course through you at how condescending he sounded. “excuse me?” you croaked, and namjoon rolled his eyes. “you didn’t bother to show up for work, then you practically avoid me, and worst of all, you left work to go fuck around with that brat.” he snarled, and you curled your hand into a fist, knuckles turning white.

 for the past nine years you’d worked for him, you had always refrained from speaking your mind in fear of getting fired. you hated not speaking up for those poor employees that got yelled at for a small mistake or even for just looking at him, hated that you’d been so scared of an asshole like the man in front of you.

  you hated how he’d talk down to other businessman as if they were lesser than him, and the way he’d practically look down on certain people. most of all, you hated the way he was currently referring to jungkook, who was the sweetest, most loving guy you’d ever met, unlike the complete prick sitting before you.

  fuck this, fuck him, you thought, anger coursing through you. you’d held back from saying anything these past nine years, but enough was enough. “don’t you dare speak him of that way.” you hissed, and felt your blood run cold at the patronizing laugh that rumbled out of namjoon’s throat.

 “oh? and why shouldn’t i? he’s not your boyfriend, is he?” he sneered, and you gritted your teeth in annoyance. “no, he’s not, and even if he was, does that matter?” namjoon had the audacity to scoff. “it doesn’t, but that doesn’t mean i approve of you fucking around with the brat.”

  “i am not sleeping with him or whatever it is you’re implying. do you really think that lowly of me? that i’m some whore? is that what you see me as?” you seethed, trying to keep your voice as even and calm as possible. the smugness on namjoon’s face quickly turned into one of genuine surprise, and you couldn’t help but feel a bit satisfied.

  “i hate to disappoint,” you drawled, tone dripping with fake politeness. “i’m not the whore you think i am. jungkook and i have never been romantically involved, and even if we were, it is none of your business. i’m fucking exhausted of having to look after your pathetic ass all the damn time. for fucks sake, you can’t even tie your shoes properly! you know, for someone so intelligent, you do seem to be lacking in the manners and personality department.” you sneered, and couldn’t help but smirk in satisfication at the way namjoon’s face paled slightly.

  “jungkook is my friend, and i will not tolerate you slandering him. how dare you talk about him like he’s some spoiled brat? you don’t even know how hard he’s worked to get to where he is today. you, on the other hand, grew up with a gold spoon in your mouth,am i right?” you taunted, and saw namjoon’s jaw clench slightly.

  “now, if you’ll excuse me, i have important things to attend to, sir.” you snapped, and before namjoon could do or say anything, you turned on your heel and stormed out of the room, not bothering to look over your shoulder to see his reaction.

   as soon as you reached the safety of your desk, you reached up and clutched at your chest, letting out a deep breath, trying to soothe your pounding heart. hoseok looked over with wide, curious eyes, mouthing, “what happened? are you okay?” you gave him a small, confirming nod, and gestured that you needed water.

  said male immediately got up and snatched a bottle of water from taehyung’s desk, ignoring the cry of protest from the latter, and handed it to you. you gave taehyung an apologetic look as you uncapped the water bottle and took a long swig of it.

   “i finally confronted him.” taehyung’s cerulean eyes widened. “you what?” you sighed, leaning back in your chair. “it’s kind of a long story. i decided that avoiding him wouldn’t solve anything, and when i apologized, he insulted jungkook and i, and i couldn’t take it anymore, so i might’ve snapped.” hoseok let out a low whistle. “well shit, y/n, i never thought i’d see the day.” he admitted, and taehyung nodded in agreement.

  “me too, i mean, i remember when you were still an intern and could barely make eye contact with him.” taehyung mused, and you felt your face flush scarlet. “shut up, it was my first day and i was a nervous wreck. besides, i didn’t even think he’d consider me as his secretary.”

  “so, what are you going to do? did he fire you?” taehyung blurted, and hoseok smacked him lightly on the shoulder, hissing at him to shut up, and you couldn’t help but laugh in amusement. i’Ill just continue to work here until he decides that he’s had enough of me.” hoseok reached out and squeezed your shoulder reassuringly. “well, just know that tae and i are always here for you.” you gave him a grateful smile in return.

    yoongi eyed his longtime friend curiously, looking for any signs of distress, and the only telltale sign was the slight clenching of his jaw. “what’s gotten your panties in a twist today?” he asked nochalantly, and namjoon let out a long, suffering sigh. “you seem to be more on edge than usual.” yoongi commented, and the aforementioned male winced slightly.

 “yeah, is it that obvious?” yoongi shrugged, taking a long sip of red wine. “not really, i just noticed because you know, it’s not like we’ve been friends for almost eleven years or anything.” he mumbled, and namjoon rolled his eyes at the slight sarcasm in his voice.

  “it’s y/n.” he said finally, and yoongi raised a curious brow. “really? again?” “she’s been inconveniencing me these days.” namjoon grumbled, and yoongi bit back a smirk. “how so?” the former sighed, crossing his long legs over the other as he swirled the wine in his glass.

  “she’s been avoiding me, and today, we had a little disagreement.” namjoon mumbled, taking a long sip of his wine, and sat back in his armchair, shoulders tense. “little? from the way she stormed out of your office, i don’t think it was just some petty arguement.” yoongi said thoughtfully, and namjoon sighed in exasperation. “i hate that you can tell how i’m really feeling.” yoongi let out a light chuckle, despite the situation. “yeah, well, when you’ve been friends with someone for nearly eleven years, you tend to pick up on a few things.”

  “i’d never seen her that upset. sure, she’s gotten stressed over running late to a meeting or an email, but she just….” namjoon trailed off, gently drumming his fingers on his wine glass, a soft tinkling echoing in the living room, and yoongi titled his head, considering.

  “snapped?” yoongi interjected, and namjoon gave him a small nod. “yeah, i guess, in a way. she yelled at me, even.” yoongi hid a grin at the thought of you yelling at the latter. though he’d never formally met you, he’d always admired you for constantly putting up with namjoon’s bullshit, and  found it amusing how stubborn you could be.

   “so, what, she just yelled at you for no reason?” yoongi asked, clearing his throat awkwardly to hide the amused laugh that was threatening to burst out of him, and namjoon winced.

  “well, not exactly, you see, i may have insulted her and jungkook.” yoongi groaned in exasperation and pinched the bridge of his nose. “are you kidding me, joon? can you really not be nice for like five seconds? what’d she even say that made her get all pissy at you anyway?”

 namjoon grimaced as he recalled the harsh words he’d uttered you without a second thought, as he’d been blinded by his anger and annoyance at jungkook. “she actually came into my office to apologize for her sudden absence and for not informing me about it, and then i accused her of skipping work to hang out with jungkook, and i-i may have, called her a whore, without even meaning to.” he mumbled, barely audible but just enough for yoongi to hear, feeling his face grow hot with embarrassment.

 at first, yoongi said nothing, and the silence in the room was deafening. the raven haired male simply reached for the half empty bottle of wine on the table next to him, pouring the rest of its contents into his glass. yoongi swirled the contents inside for an agonizing minute or two, and namjoon fidgeted awkwardly in his seat, the leather cool against his bare arms.

  after what seemed like forever, yoongi calmly finished the rest of his wine, setting the now empty glass on the table next to him, regarding him cooly. “so, let me get this straight, you practically insulted your secretary and jungkook, and then she yelled at you?” namjoon fought the embarrassed blush that threatened to creep onto his cheekbones, and managed a weak nod.

  yoongi sighed, sounding merely exhausted, and ran a hand through his disheveled hair. “joon, i know that this is probably the last thing you want to hear from me right now, but you can’t just say things like that and expect her to just ignore it. i know you and jungkook aren’t exactly the best of friends, but it’s obvious that y/n is super close with him. so, honestly, i think the best thing to do would be to apologize, and then try and go a little easier on her, yeah? i mean she’s worked for you for you nine years, can’t you give her a little leniency?”

  namjoon pursed his lips tightly as he pondered yoongi’s suggestion. while that was the last thing he wanted to do, it seemed like the most practical, and he did consider himself to be a practical man. he sighed, knowing that this was a battle that would never end unless he put a stop to it somehow.

  “i-i don’t know how to apologize.” namjoon admitted, feeling his face grow hot with shame, and didn’t dare look yoongi in the eye, instead focusing on the white carpeting of his living room. yoongi sighed. “do you really not know how to say sorry to someone?” namjoon shook his head, feeling as if he were to shrink into himself at any moment, and after a few beats of silence, yoongi said “i’ll help you”, and namjoon barely felt himself nod in acknowledgement as he stared off into space.

   you sat curled up with hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook on your living room couch, feeling defeated and a little exhausted from the day’s events. hoseok had cooked kimchi fried rice and ordered samgyeopsal to go along with it, and the three of you were now lounging on your couch, lost in thought.

  “why does everyone look so exhausted?” jungkook asked, concern furrowing his brow. hoseok sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. “namjoon happened.” he mumbled, and immediately, jungkook’s expression morphed into a mixture of annoyance and anger.

  “what’d that prick do this time?” he hissed. as hoseok filled him in on what happened, you watched as jungkook’s shoulders tensed with every word, and resisted the urge to run over and throw your arms around him.

  “what an asshole. he really has no consideration for others.” jungkook seethed, curling his hands into the leather of the couch. his dark brown eyes softened as he fixed his gaze on you. “i’m so sorry he said those things to you.” you waved away his apology. “it’s fine, i’m honestly used to him being an asshole on the daily, so how he acted didn’t surprise me in the slightest.”

  taehyung huffed, slumping further down on the couch. “still though, it doesn’t excuse the fact that he practically insulted you and jungkook.” said male scoffed. “please, it’s not the first time i’ve been called an entitled brat or whatever insult he comes up with.”

  “still, though, why does he have to be so……” hoseok trailed off. “condescending? jungkook supplied, and the former nodded. “exactly.” “did your relationship with jieun really affect him that badly?” taehyung asked, and jungkook laughed bitterly. “i guess, since he got pissed off enough to end our friendship and push me out of his life.”

  you glared at taehyung, who immediately held his hands up in mock surrender, cerulean eyes alight with fear, and you sighed, shifting your gaze to jungkook, who just looked plain exhausted, and gave him a sympathetic smile, to which he returned with a small grin of his own.

  hoseok, sensing the tension in the room, clapped his hands, the loud noise echoing in your small apartment, and plastered a bright smile on his face. “so, how about we forget about all this depressing shit and get drunk off our asses instead, yeah?” jungkook smiled, a real, genuine one this time, eyes crinkling at the corners, dark brown eyes twinkling with mirth. “why not?”

   hours later, jungkook was close to getting a migraine, head pounding, and very much tipsy, insides practically buzzing with soju, stumbling slightly every time he took a step, struggling to stay upright. he knew that the hangover the following day would be hell, but at the moment, jungkook couldn’t bring himself to care. he usually didn’t drink, especially on a work night, but after the day’s events, all jungkook wanted to do was drink until his mind felt numb. while it was the least practical thing to do, the last thing he wanted to be right now was practical.

  jungkook stumbled into your small kitchen, barely managing to keep his eyes open as he did, gripping the marble counter next to him tightly, willing the world to stop spinning. out of his peripheral vision, he could see hoseok and taehyung passed out on the couch, soft snores escaping their mouths, and you were passed out on a nearby armchair, cheeks flushed.

  he groaned and forced himself to walk over to the living room, blinking back exhaustion, and somehow collapsed onto the blue carpeted floor, feeling his body practically sigh in relief at the soft surface underneath him, jungkook let sleep pull him under minutes later.

    taehyung woke up with a migraine and to the bright sun shining in his eyes, causing him to groan and bury in his face in one of the couch cushions. his body felt like jelly and the migraine that was currently pounding in his head was going to bother him all day.

  sighing, he looked up from the cushion, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, and looked around the room. hoseok was passed out next to him, clothes and hair rumpled, snoring softly, jungkook was curled up on the floor, suit jacket thrown to the side carelessly, his feet bare, and you were asleep on a nearby armchair, blouse and skirt wrinkled, dark hair a wild mess.

  taehyung winced as he forced himself to sit up, ignoring the pounding headache he was currently sporting, and bent down to retrieve his suit jacket, which he’d probably removed at some point during the night, and shoved it on.

  he got up and padded over to the kitchen, legs feeling like concrete, and managed to pour himself a glass of water and finding the painkillers. taehyung groaned, opened the painkillers, popped one in his mouth, and gulped down the glass of water. after carefully putting the glass in the sink, taehyung trudged over to the living room to wake up his friends.

  taehyung started with hoseok, who was surprisingly easy to wake up, and made sure that his friend was up and taking painkillers before going to wake you. you groaned, fidgeting around in the chair, and taehyung couldn’t help but smile fondly.

 “y/n” he sing-songed, shaking you gently, and your eyes slowly fluttered open. “huh?” you mumbled sleepily, and taehyung chuckled. “headache?” he asked gently, and you shook your head slightly. “surprisingly, i don’t. there is a slight ache, but it’s nothing close to a migraine.”

 taehyung smiled, reaching out and ruffling your hair affectionately, telling you to go and freshen up, and you shot him a grateful smile as you disappeared up the small staircase that led to your room. sighing, he padded over to jungkook’s curled up form, nudging him slightly with his foot.

  “kook?” he whispered, and said male grunted in response. “get your ass up and take some painkillers. you look like shit.” taehyung joked, and jungkook slowly sat up, hand immediately reaching up to press at his temples, groaning. “how much did i drink last night? my head’s killing me.” taehyung shrugged. “beats me, i passed out before you. but judging by your current state, i’m guessing a lot?” jungkook sighed. “remind me never to drink again.” he mumbled, carefully standing up and awkwardly shuffling towards the kitchen to take some painkillers. taehyung rolled his eyes half-heartedly and went to prepare breakfast.

    hoseok sat at the kitchen island with you and taehyung on either side of him, and jungkook sitting at the very end, shoveling the pancakes that taehyung had made earlier into his mouth. you grimaced at the piece of pancake that stuck to his mouth afterwards, and hoseok rolled his eyes playfully. “didn’t your parents teach you, i don’t know proper table etiquette?” you joked, looking surprisingly refreshed for someone who’d just drank seven bottles of soju last night, and hoseok glared at you half-heartedly.

  “i’m hungry, okay? leave me alone.” hoseok grumbled, cheeks flushing with color, and taehyung giggled. “ah , you’re so cute hyung!” he beamed, and hoseok glared daggers at the younger. “call me cute one more time or i’ll cut your dick off.” he growled, and taehyung just smiled smugly in response.

  “would you two stop being at each other’s throat for at least a day? i swear, you idiots can’t go five minutes without wanting to bicker about the stupidest shit.” you scolded, but your tone held no heat, and taehyung snickered. “it’s how we show our love for one another.” hoseok supplied cheerfully, and you rolled your eyes. jungkook only looked on in amusement, holding back his laughter as he gulped down his glass of orange juice.

  “remind me to never drink that much again.” jungkook muttered as he gently set down his now empty glass and headed for the bathroom to freshen up, and hoseok couldn’t help but chuckle softly. “do you need more painkillers?” taehyung called after him, and jungkook waved a dismissive hand. “i’ll be fine.” he said over his shoulder, and disappeared into the bathroom, softly shutting the door behind him.

  as soon as he was gone, taehyung immediately leaned in, bracing his elbows on the counter, lowering his voice as if he were afraid someone would overhear. “so, what’s going on with you and jungkook?” you felt your cheeks burn as you scoffed. “tae, would you quit that? there’s nothing going on between us.” said male pouted. “but y/n, this is your chance to find true love!”

  you rolled your eyes fondly. “look, i appreciate that, but i don’t think he’s ready for another committed relationship, especially after jieun. besides, even if he was, i don’t think jungkook likes me in that way, and i’m not sure if i do either.”

  hoseok scoffed. “you two are the most oblivious people i’ve ever met. do you even know how jungkook looks at you? how smitten he looks?” you blanched. “i-” aforementioned male just held up a hand, cutting you off and sighing. “i get that you don’t want to pressure jungkook about him dating again, but i mean, it’s not like you’ve flirted with him or anything. you’ve respected that he was in a long-term relationship and gave him time to heal. and he’s also not trying to make any moves on you. and like taehyung said before, it’s been a while since you’ve dated y/n, i mean, you deserve to be happy, you know?”

  your heart warmed at how sincere he sounded, and moved forward to hug him. “thank you.” you mumbled into the soft fabric of his t-shirt, and hoseok chuckled softly, returning your embrace. “just telling the truth, no need to thank me.” after you pulled away, you let out a soft yawn and stretched. “i’m going to go get ready.” you mumbled and disappeared up the small set of stairs that led to your room a few seconds later.

   as taehyung moved to put his plate in the sink, hoseok blurted, “what was that about?” the former’s eyebrows furrowed with confusion. “what?” hoseok sighed inwardly. “why’d you ask y/n if there was something going on between her and jungkook? you know there’s not.”

 taehyung rolled his eyes. “oh that? you know i was just messing with her, right?” hoseok blanched. “i-” the former held up a hand, cutting him off. “look, i know that you don’t exactly approve of y/n dating a conglomerate or whatever, but jungkook’s a great guy. he’s sweet and would treat her the way she deserves. i don’t see why you’re so against it.”

  hoseok felt his face flush. “i never said i didn’t approve! i just…” he trailed off, and taehyung raised a curious brow. “just what?” hoseok sighed. “it’s nothing.” he mumbled, and taehyung didn’t look too convinced, but he didn’t press further, only gave a philosophical shrug and disappeared down the hall. hoseok, left alone with his thoughts, buried his face in his hands and groaned.

    namjoon didn’t bother to look up from the veritable mountain of papers on his desk, even as you placed yet another dictionary sized file in front of him, clearing your throat awkwardly. “do you need anything?” he shook his head minutely, and heard you bow slightly and walk out of his office, heels clicking on the smooth floor, the door closing softly but firmly behind you.

   as soon as you were gone, namjoon sighed, tossing the report he’d been reading off to the side of his desk, rubbing at his temples. his last conversation with yoongi had been all he could think about lately, and had gotten little to no sleep because of it. the older male had never been one to sugarcoat anything, as he was usually blunt and spoke his mind, which namjoon appreciated.

   however, though, yoongi’s advice this time around had been confusing and to namjoon, a little out of character for him, as the younger wasn’t usually one to have “deep” conversations and often took namjoon’s side when it came to disagreements. in fact, his advice had made him even more confused and conflicted than ever.

  unfortunately, yoongi was the only friend he had, as most of the people he interacted with usually thought of him as a conceited asshole and extremely intimidating. then, there was the irrevocably doomed friendship with jungkook, who had also made it clear that he had no intention of forgiving him for what occurred in the past. finally, there was his family, who he usually avoided contacting when he could help it.

  his parents weren’t exactly the worst, but they weren’t the best either. his mom had tried to be there for him, especially when he’d gotten kidnapped at age six and had had suffered from trauma, but had gotten too busy with work and often neglected him. next was his father, who hadn’t even made any attempts to have any sort of “normal” relationship with him, as work was the only thing he seemed to care about these days.

  then there were his siblings, who he hadn’t spoken to in years. aera, his older sister, was the head of an airline company in singapore, and had somehow managed to establish some sort of presence in said country, despite not being a native. she was kind, or at least, tried to be, tending to namjoon’s wounds when he’d fall from the swings at the nearby park, or when he’d trip and fall on his face, due to his clumsy nature. then, she’d gone off to college in europe, and had never come back. for all he knew, aera was probably lounging on the beach somewhere, sun-tanning.

  finally, there was his older brother, sung-ho, who he’d always had a rocky relationship with. when they’d ended up going to the same middle school, namjoon had always felt as if he were living in his brother’s shadow, coming in second during spelling bees or scoring lower in tests, teachers favoring sungho over him, always praising him with sweet words that dripped from their mouths like honey.

  on top of all that, his parents seemed to dote on him the most, making sure the best doctors took care of him when he’d get sick, and constantly fussing over him, giving him second helpings of food, and other things that namjoon longed for his parents to do for him.

  they might as well have acted as if namjoon was a complete stranger instead of their biological son, for he felt invisible during his entire childhood, and could only rely on himself. no one seemed to care that he was crumbling and that the trauma from that awful kidnapping had affected him greatly. namjoon blinked back tears as he curled his hands into fists, knuckles turning white, and wished he could just will himself away.

  that awful day still haunted him, and the terrible memories still lingered in the back of his mind, no matter how much namjoon tried to forget the incident entirely. namjoon took a deep, bracing breath, willing his hands to stop shaking, and finally let his tears fall.

   jimin sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair as he typed out another email to the electronic company in spain, the text on his sleek computer screen a jumble of words.

 companies had been emailing him all day, demanding to know whether or not golden closet inc was going to invest in their products, and jimin was trying to assure them that their contracts would be sent to them soon, and that they only needed a few more days.

  jimin sighed tiredly and leaned back in his office chair, feeling his body practically wilt like a malnourished flower, and felt the ache in his neck pulse slightly. he was beyond exhausted, and wanted nothing more than to rush home and fall asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

 unfortunately for him, jungkook had several meetings scheduled today, and as his secretary, jimin had to be there for all of them. and while he knew that jungkook would let him have the rest of the day off, no questions asked, jimin also knew that a part of him would feel guilty for leaving jungkook to deal with the narcissistic assholes that often attended said meetings, and would try to rush back to work anyway.

   jimin ignored the now dull ache in his neck as he stood, grabbing the thick manila folder of reports on his desk and heading to jungkook’s office, fighting back exhaustion. this time, he waited for the soft yet authoritative “come in” before swinging the door open and letting himself inside the enormous yet somewhat cozy space.

  jungkook was sat at his massive desk, flipping absentmindedly through a report, eyebrows scrunching together in concentration, a thin black pen in between his fingers. his blonde hair was a little disheveled and wind-swept, but the perfectly tailored gray suit he had on fit him like a glove.

  jimin sighed, walking over and placing the file he’d been holding gently on the desk. jungkook looked up from the report he’d been reading, a gentle smile tugging at his mouth. “morning, jimin.” he beamed. jimin narrowed his eyes in suspicion at the strangely chipper tone in the former’s voice.

  “why are you so hyper today?” jimin blurted, and bit back a smirk when color bloomed onto jungkook’s face. “i-i might’ve gotten drunk last night and was trying to play it off as if the hangover i’m currently going through isn’t killing me.” the latter mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, and jimin huffed a laugh, reaching into his pocket and placing some aspirin on his desk.

  “i could tell, you seemed really out of it this morning. i mean, you almost tripped over your own feet when you went to make some coffee earlier.” jungkook’s blush grew deeper as he grabbed the mug with said coffee in it and took a small sip. “shut up.” he muttered, and jimin chuckled softly.

  “where’d you even go last night anyway?” jimin asked nonchalantly as he put a pile of papers in a neat stack on jungkook’s desk, humming softly. “y/n’s apartment. and before you ask, it wasn’t just the two of us. hoseok hyung and tae were there too.” the latter supplied, and jimin gave a small nod in acknowledgement.

  “well, at least you’re still a pain in the ass, i guess.” jimin teased, and received a half-hearted glare in return. “get out.” jungkook scolded, but his tone held no anger, and jimin resisted the urge to burst out laughing as he gave a slight bow and exited the room.

    jungkook downed the rest of his coffee, grabbing the water bottle that he’d stolen from y/n’s apartment, popped some aspirin in his mouth, and grimaced as he gulped down said water bottle. wincing at the dull ache in his head, he threw the water bottle into the empty wastebasket beside his desk and sighed heavily.

   drinking in excess last night had proved to be one of the stupidest things jungkook had ever done in his life, aside from punching his former friend in the face twice. jungkook groaned as he remembered that he had a fuck ton of meetings that afternoon, and ran a hand through his hair, not caring if it got messier than it already was. he sighed inwardly and reached for the report he’d been reading. today’s going to be a long fucking day, jungkook thought miserably.

     you ignored the curious stares of your fellow employees as you went to make copies of the financial reports that namjoon had requested, the soft whirring of the machine filling the otherwise quiet room, and drummed your fingers softly on the table, humming softly.

  you weren’t sure why people had been giving you strange looks all morning, whispering to each other as if they were gossiping about a celebrity scandal, but you just chose to ignore them, for the matter was probably unimportant.

   you grabbed the copies off the printer and walked back to your desk, ignoring the hushed voices of everyone around you. hoseok shot you a concerned look, mouthing “everything ok?” and you nodded, giving him what you hoped was a convincing smile.

   hoseok didn’t look too convinced, however, but didn’t say anything, even as you got up and made your way to namjoon’s office, schooling your features into neutrality. once you were given the go ahead to come in, you swung the door open gently and shut it firmly behind you.

   you placed the copies on his desk, bowing slightly and moving away from it, making sure to put distance in between you and namjoon. said male scanned over the copies, expression unreadable, and gave you a slight nod, as if to say “thank you for not fucking this up.”

  you fought the urge to scoff as you turned on your heels and started to walk away, but stopped in your tracks when you heard a soft “wait.” “yes?” you asked over your shoulder, making sure to remain as nonchalant as possible. “i wanted to apologize.” namjoon blurted, and you sighed inwardly as you turned to face him.

  “for what, exactly?” “for how i’ve acted lately. i’ve been immature and rude and the things i said to you was not justified. i’m sorry for insulting you as well, that was extremely rude and out of line.” his tone seemed sincere, but because of how he’d treated you of late, you couldn’t help but feel extremely doubtful.

   you scoffed, and namjoon had the nerve to look hurt. “with all due respect, sir, you realty expect me to believe that your apology is not half-assed?” “i’m confused, what are you trying to say?” you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. “as intelligent as you are, you’re really dense sometimes, sir.” you drawled, fake politeness coating your voice, and namjoon’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

   “did you forget about how i’ve worked my ass off for you all these years? and how you practically dismissed me after i tried to have a mature conversation with you? and then you practically insult me and one of my friends. you expect me to just forgive you after all of the shit you constantly put me through?” you tried your best to keep calm, curling your hands into fists tightly, knuckles turning white.

   namjoon looked utterly speechless for once, and you bit back a satisfied smirk at the sight at the small victory. “have you been struggling? i know i’m not the best boss in the world, but you can let me know if you’re struggling or not. is the workload too much? or is the salary not enough? i can increase it-” “why would you care if i am or not?! you’re nothing but a narcissistic asshole who cares only about himself. i do all the bullshit you make me do, even if i have to lose sleep because of some stupid meeting!” you hissed, fighting back frustrated and angry tears. namjoon had the audacity and the nerve to look appalled. “what? surprised that i’m not confessing my love to you?” you sneered. “do you really think that?” think what?” “that i don’t care about you? that you’re just my secretary and nothing more?” his voice was surprisingly soft and gentle, sad even, but you refused to buy into his pathetic act. “yes, yes, i do.” you declared, refusing to break eye contact with him.

  namjoon’s expression was unreadable, and you could’ve sworn you saw unshed tears glimmer in his light brown eyes. “then maybe you should just leave, if you really hate me that much.” he suggested, tearing his gaze away from you and focusing on the pile of papers on his desk instead.

  you pursed your lips tightly, resisting the urge to get the last word in. instead, you turned on your heel and sauntered out of namjoon’s office, slamming the door behind you. you rushed over to your desk, shoving your belongings into your purse, frustrated tears stinging your eyes.

  out of the corner of your eye, hoseok and taehyung were looking at you with utter despair and worry on their faces, and you gave them what you hoped was a convincing smile, and didn’t bother to look back as you rushed out of the office, eager to get some fresh air.

     jungkook stretched, feeling his tired joints practically sigh with the movement, and slumped onto his office chair, mentally and physically from the long meeting he’d just endured. it’d been nothing but a waste of time and an excuse for asshole investors to complain about the simplest and most trivial things.

  jimin had tried his best to move things along quickly, politely telling the stuffy executives that jungkook still had other meetings to attend. they all responded with irritated glares, and jungkook wanted nothing more than to throw a chair at them. luckily, he’d been able to end the meetings earlier than expected, and thus no chairs were harmed.

  suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting him from his thoughts, and jungkook didn’t bother to check the caller id as he fished said device out of his suit pocket and put it to his ear. “hello?”  he mumbled tiredly. “jungkook?” it was taehyung, and he sounded uncharacteristically serious.

 “is something wrong? why do you sound so worried? did something happen?” jungkook asked, and he heard his friend take a long, slow breath before replying. “ let’s just say that when y/n went to drop off some files to namjoon, well, it didn’t go well.” taehyung mumbled, and jungkook immediately sat up straight, exhausation gone. “what’d that jerk do this time?” he inquired, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, despite the anger that was pooling in his stomach.

   taehyung sighed, and jungkook could imagine the worried look on the former’s face. “he tried to apologize to her, and apparently y/n just… snapped. she started yelling at him and ran out of his office with tears streaming down her face. after that, she ran out, grabbed her stuff, and disappeared. i don’t know where she is, nor where she could’ve gone, and hoseok hyung and i are really worried. we assumed that she’d go to you, but judging from how you didn’t know what happened, i’m going to guess that you also don’t know where she is.”

  jungkook cursed softly under his breath, running a hand through his already disheveled hair, and told taehyung that he’d try and find you before hanging up quickly, along with a promise to text him if he was successful in doing so.

  he called jimin into his office, pacing back and forth while he waited, biting his lip anxiously. jungkook hoped that you had at least gone to a cafe nearby or something, and that you weren’t lying unconscious somewhere, or worse.

  he shook off the thought with a shudder, mentally scolding himself for thinking of worst-case scenarios almost immediately, and looked up as the door to his office swung open, and a confused but smiling jimin walked in.

  “did you need something, sir? you usually don’t call me at this hour, you’re usually sleeping or something.” jungkook ignored the light tease, and went on to explain what had happened, including the phonecall with taehyung, and jimin was pale-faced by the end of it.

  “i-is she okay?” he managed, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, but jungkook could hear the slight undertone of worry and fear mixed in, and sighed. “i don’t know, not even hoseok hyung and taehyung know where she went.”

  jimin let out a soft stream of expletives that would’ve made his mother proud, and jungkook fought the urge to slump onto his desk and cry. “so, are you going to look for her? or do you want me to send out a search party?” jungkook fought the urge at the pure seriousness in jimin’s voice, for he knew that his secretary would do exactly that, with permission from him, of course. jungkook shook his head. “jimin, she didn’t get kidnapped, or at least , i hope she didn’t.” jimin winced slightly at that, and threw his hands up in exasperation.

 “then what the hell are we supposed to do now, then? wait for her to show up at your door or something? god, jungkook, what if she’s lying in a ditch somewhere or something?” jimin mumbled worriedly. jungkook took a deep, bracing breath. “here’s what we’re going to do.” jimin’s eyes lit up with hope and curiosity, and grumbled, “this better not be one of your stupid, risky plans or i will karate chop you.”

   you ducked into a cafe as soon as it had started raining, sighing as you stumbled into the warm space, the bitter smell of coffee  and the sweet smell of pastries invading your senses. you seated yourself at a booth towards the back, smiling politely as a waitress came by and gave you a cup of fresh coffee.

  you quickly rattled off your order to her when she asked for it, and as soon as the waitress was out of earshot, you buried your face into your hands and let out a soft sob. the soft pop music playing in the background did little to improve your mood, as the lyrics were melancholy and depressing.

  you weren’t sure where you were, for you had just hailed a cab and told the driver to take you to the farthest cafe he could find, and when you stumbled out of said cab with what felt like an hour later, you realized that you didn’t have a fucking clue where the driver had taken you.

  it was pathetic, you knew, to just run away like that, but you just couldn’t stand being in the same room as the guy you absolutely loathed, and the last words he said to you were still lingering in the back of your mind.

  you sniffled, removing your face from your hands and drying your tears with a napkin, just as the waitress came back with your order, which was a blueberry muffin and another cup of coffee. you managed to give the sweet-faced waitress a small smile, to which she returned with a bright grin of her own before she walked away and took her place behind the counter again.

   sighing, you dug your phone out of your purse and cursed softly under your breath when you saw all the missed calls and plethora of texts from hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook. they were all extremely worried and wanted to know where you were or if you’d been kidnapped, and you couldn’t help but laugh in slight amusement at their dramatics. your heart sunk down into your stomach when you thought of how worried and anxious you made them, and you carefully slipped your phone back into your purse with trembling hands.

   the soft chatter of the patrons in the small yet cozy cafe filled your ears as you sat back in your booth and let your mind wander. running off like that was guaranteed to get you fired, at most, and honestly, you couldn’t bring yourself to care. your boss was a piece of shit anyways, and while the pay was decent, there were a ton of opportunities that offered a lot more.

  however, the thought of leaving hoseok and taehyung stopped you from making that thought a reality. they were your only friends and some of the only guys who you trusted to take care of you when you drunk or tipsy, knowing that they would never try to take advantage of you. hoseok and taehyung were also some of the only people in your life who knew some of your deepest secrets and the sole witnesses of a dark time in college, when your professors were being pieces of shit and the assignments were getting to you, and they had comforted you, bringing you all your favorite snacks and watching all the cheesy rom coms with you.

    in short, you didn’t deserve their friendship, and while they constantly reminded you that it was the other way around, you knew that such was true. hoseok and taehyung had been there for you when no one else was, especially when your dad had passed away during you sophomore year of college, and you had spiraled immensely, and they were there to comfort you and hug for you hours on end, reminding you that you were brave and strong and that you would get through that period of grief. you smiled sadly to yourself as you remembered the late nights with the countless cartons of ice cream and takeout boxes, of the stupid jokes you’d shared and the shitty movies you watched.

    jungkook ignored the way his now ruined suit jacket clung to him as he ran through the torrent of rain. he decided to not take note of the pedestrians who were staring at him, probably wondering why one of the most influential figures in seoul was running, without an umbrella, no less, through a torrential downpour.  

 nothing mattered, all that did was finding you. after what seemed like hours, jimin was able to find your location, which was at a small cafe an hour out of seoul, and jungkook had wasted no time running out of his company and down the stairs that led to the parking garage, hopping into his car, starting it, and practically gunning it down the streets as he drove like a madman.

  jungkook broke three traffic laws, ran two redlights, and let out a stream of expletives that would’ve made jimin proud, and barreled down the streets of seoul, heart pounding wildly against his chest. all of that led him to his current state, soaked to the bone, expensive suit ruined, running through the streets like his life depended on it.

  his heart leapt with relief when he caught sight of you in the cafe window, seated in a booth towards the back, sipping calmly on a cup of coffee. jungkook practically tripped over his own feet as he went to open the door, and seconds later, he was standing at the cafe entrance, dripping wet with rain and breathing heavily, as if he’d ran a marathon.

   you stood up, eyes wide with shock, and jungkook wasted no time in marching over to you and pulling you into a tight embrace, wet clothes be damned, burying his face into the crook of your neck, breathing in the sweet smell of your perfume.

   “don’t you dare scare us like that again, jimin nearly had a heart attack when i told him what happened.” he grumbled half-heartedly, and felt you chuckle, your warm breath fanning out against his skin, the scent of coffee filling his nose. “i’m sorry kook, i just needed to get away from him.” you muttered, returning his embrace, ignoring the coldness of his soaked suit on your skin.

 jungkook squeezed your shoulder gently before pulling you, smiling sheepishly at you at your black blouse, which was now a little damp with rain, and you laughed, waving off his apology. “it’s fine, kook, don’t worry about it.” and said male grinned in response, shaking the water out of his hair softly.

  you huffed a laugh at jungkook carding his fingers through his hair as if that would get rid of the water entirely, and snagged a paper napkin from a nearby table, patting his hair dry. jungkook blushed profusely as you dried his hair, simply because of the close proximity.

   after all of that, you sat jungkook down at the booth, waving down the same waitress from before, asking for yet another cup of coffee, and this time, said waitress gave you a knowing smirk and hurried off before you could protest.

 your face flushed scarlet as you took a long sip of your now cold coffee, avoiding jungkook’s eyes, and said male huffed a laugh across from you. “what’s gotten you so flustered?” he teased, and you fought the urge to throw a napkin at him. “that waitress thinks we’re dating.” you grumbled, picking at your blueberry muffin, and jungkook chuckled. “is the thought of dating me really that horrible to you?” his tone was light, teasing, but you couldn’t help but feel a bit guilty.

  “n-no, not at all.” you stammered, still refusing to meet jungkook’s gaze, and shoved a piece of blueberry muffin in your mouth, chewing slowly, cheeks burning, and said male just laughed in amusement and thanked the waitress, who placed his coffee on the table, smiling, and briskly walked away.

   jungkook downed the rest of his coffee, setting the now empty mug on the table, and studied you carefully, looking for any signs of distress. he’d saw how surprised you were to see him, as if you had doubted that he would be able to find you, and his heart had soared with half relief and worry. relief that you were safe, and worry that you were trying to pretend that you were okay.

  you seemed composed and calm, with your back ramrod straight and sipping your coffee carefully, but jungkook noticed that your hands were trembling slightly as you placed the mug down. he narrowed his eyes, considering, and schooled his features back into neutrality when you turned to him, expression unreadable, and sighed.

  “what’s wrong?” he asked, trying to sound as nonchalant and casual as possible, and you smiled sadly, shaking your head softly. “nothing, really, it’s just…. how am i going to tell hoseok and tae that i’m planning on leaving them?” jungkook swallowed against the bile in his throat at the thought of said males looking at you with sad eyes, and gave a philosophical shrug in response.

  “i know i’m not super close with them, but i think they’d respect your decision, at least, they would understand.” he supplied, and you ran a hand through you hair, letting out a frustrated sigh. “leaving them was what exactly held me back from handing in my letter of resignation.” you mumbled, slumping in the booth seat across from him, looking utterly defeated.

  “for what it’s worth, you’ll hopefully have a better boss and have more days off?” you laughed, reaching across the table and ruffling his hair affectionately, and jungkook felt his face grow hot, color blooming across his cheeks.

“also, i’m sorry for running off like that without contacting any of you first, i guess i wasn’t thinking straight.” you admitted, and jungkook waved off your apology. “y/n, never think that you’re at fault.” ‘but-” you started, but were cut off by the aforementioned male with a half-hearted glare in warning.

  “i know that you’re going to try and continue to blame yourself, but none of what has happened, including the incidents with namjoon have never been your fault.” jungkook reassured you gently, and you gave him what you hoped was a convincing smile, despite the fact that you secretly disagreed.

   in fact, all of what happened had been because of you in one way or another, and you hated being a burden to your friends, who you knew you didn’t deserve in the slightest. but since you knew arguing was futile, you just gave jungkook a grateful smile and reached for his hand across the table, squeezing it gently.

  “thank you, kook.” you mouthed, and when he beamed at you, eyes crinkling at the corners, and you ignored the guilt eating away at your heart.

    taehyung sighed in relief when he got the text from jungkook, confirming that y/n was alright, and that she had merely run off to a cafe an hour away from the city. when he’d broken the news to hoseok, said male had burst out sobbing, grumbling about how he was going to yell at you the second he saw you. taehyung could only laugh in response, knowing that the older would do the exact opposite.

   after hoseok had calmed down a bit, taehyung had handed him a bottle of water, of which the older male took gratefully, downing its contents. “she really knows how to give someone a near heart attack, huh?” hoseok chuckled, voice hoarse from crying, and taehyung rolled his  eyes fondly. “she sure does, but we love her anyway.” he added, and hoseok nodded in agreement.

  taehyung sighed, slumping tiredly against the worn leather of his living room couch, and let his eyes flutter shut. he wasn’t sure what time it was, nor did he want to know. he was beyond exhausted, and let himself drift into dreamland.

  you nervously walked into work the next day, worried of the rumours that would befell you, as you knew you had caused such a scene yesterday. taehyung and hoseok, who had insisted on driving you to work today, stood protectively on either side of you, your arms looped through theirs, and taehyung mouthed “keep your chin up, you’re better than they are.”

 you allowed yourself a small smile and adjusted your posture, raising your chin slightly, refusing to look at your fellow co-workers as the three of you sauntered into the office, not daring to break stride until you reached your desk. you gave hoseok and taehyung grateful looks, and they beamed back at you, eyes twinkling, and you couldn’t help but smile back, despite how nervous you felt.

   namjoon had yet to arrive, and you were dreading it, to say the least. you had practically yelled at him yesterday, and that fact alone was enough to make your stomach churn. he was probably going to fire you on the spot, and while that was what you had wanted before, you were planning on at least staying for a couple months before deciding to leave entirely.

  but because of the fiasco that you alone were the sole cause of; you doubted your role as his secretary would last any longer than it had to. you tried to distract yourself by working on a long overdue email to a corporate company, but to no avail. however, there was that petty part of you that felt satisfied at what you had said to namjoon, for he had done little to make your work life pleasant.

  he was narcissistic, cold, unforgiving, unsympathetic, and arrogant. all of the executives who’d been unfortunate enough to meet him had nothing but harsh words to say, but were too afraid to voice such opinions out loud, for namjoon held enough power in the business industry that he could end their careers with a single phone call. you shook off the thought and tried to busy yourself with work.

   namjoon sauntered into his office, not bothering to make eye contact with anyone, hoping that the dark circles under his eyes weren’t too visible. he’d barely gotten any sleep the previous night, due to the last words you said to him lingering in his mind.

 he was infuriated and confused that such words had affected him so greatly, or rather, why his own secretary was making him lose his mind. namjoon had never had any close, intimate relationships, despite his handsome looks, as people usually told him that his personality was his downfall.

 namjoon had also never known what it was like to love and to be loved, as his family was dysfunctional and didn’t give two shits about him. and because namjoon was expected to carry on the family business, romance was the last thing on his mind. intimacy and love scared him, and he wasn’t sure if intimacy was something he wanted. then again, there were the women who desperately pined for his attention, all lipstick wearing and low cut dresses, but he had remained indifferent to all their attempts.

  thus, namjoon deemed relationships, or romance for that matter, as a waste of time, and threw himself into his work instead, committing to the arduous hours, paperwork, and meetings. he’d never been one to fantasize about such trivial things either.

  then, namjoon met you. you were hardworking, stubborn, quick-witted, and slow to anger. you took his criticism in stride and always did your best to improve. you were also one of the first girls who didn’t try to seduce him, or rather, know who he was.

  you were aware that he had power and status, but not to the scale it was now. thus, you were hired as his secretary, and had remained as such for nearly nine years. namjoon was certain that your position was permanent, but that terrible night just a month ago had proved him wrong.

  when you had informed him that you wanted to quit, he hadn’t known how to react, and instead had lashed out, which probably only fueled your hatred for him. namjoon knew that you absolutely loathed him, for the look in your eyes was unmistakable whenever he made eye contact.

  while he was used to getting dirty looks and loathful sneers on the daily, it had never affected him this much. usually, namjoon would roll his eyes and smirk, but all of that seemed to vanish when you were looking at him with enough contempt and malice to make him shiver slightly in fear. for the first time in his career, you were one of the only girls who didn’t flirt with him, remaining indifferent but unfailingly polite. namjoon had never met someone like you before, so it took him back a bit.

   namjoon wasn’t sure why he would get annoyed at seeing you with jung hoseok and kim taehyung, smiling and laughing like there was no tomorrow. not to mention that his blood would boil whenever jungkook was with you. he had the gall to injure him, twice, in fact, and then threaten to hire y/n, knowing that you were one of his most competent employees.

  sleepless nights became more frequent than usual, with constant tossing and turning, and namjoon had begun to get frustrated and confused of why such things were happening to him, and tried to ignore that strange, aching feeling in his heart. even yoongi, who usually kept quiet about most things, at least, when it came to namjoon, spoke up about his strange behavior. namjoon’s mind was constantly swimming with thoughts, and he was sure he was going to get a migraine at any time now.

    namjoon didn’t bother to look back at anyone as he swung the door open to his office, stepping inside and closing the door firmly behind him. he plopped down tiredly on his chair, sighing heavily, and turned to the sleek desktop, powering it on and then proceeded to check his emails.

  namjoon scrolled lazily through his inbox, deleting the ones that were from executives he knew were two-faced and had no intention in actually keeping their promises to him. scroll, click, delete. scroll, click, delete. this went on for what seemed like forever, until his eyes burned from looking at the screen.

  he feigned interest in the papers on his desk, organizing them into a neat stack on the side of his desk, and then picked up the financial reports, flipping through the thick packet. as per usual, everything was the same, and his company was doing well, so namjoon just set said reports off to the side after a few minutes.

  a soft knock sounded at his door, and namjoon muttered a barely audible “come in.” you stood awkwardly in the doorway, hesitating. he ignored the familiar ache in his chest at the sight of you in a loose, white blouse that tied at the front with a beige skirt that showed off your long legs, and schooled his features into neutrality. “i have the weekly reports from the resources team, if you’d like to see them, of course.” you said, that overly polite tone making an appearance, and namjoon fought the urge to frown at the sound of it.

  “set the file on my desk.” he blurted, and mentally winced at his sharp and blunt tone. do you always have to sound like such a condescending asshole? namjoon thought frustatedly. you simply nodded and moved to gently place the thick folder that he hadn’t noticed until now on his desk.

   you stepped back, as if afraid that he’d lash out at you, and namjoon felt his heart sink down to his stomach. sure, he wasn’t exactly the nicest person in the world, but he wasn’t heartless, contradictory to what others usually said about him.

  “y/n, can we talk?” he asked, trying to sound as cordial as possible, and didn’t miss the way you hesitated before replying, biting your lower lip nervously. “what could you possibly want to talk to me about? i don’t think we have anything to talk about, especially after what happened yesterday. you’ve made it very clear that you hate me, and not to mention you practically dismissed me the first time i tried to have a civilized conversation with you.” you seethed, and namjoon flinched at the coldness in your voice.

  “but, since you asked so nicely,” you drawled, “i’ll listen. you have five minutes, sir, and don’t waste my time, i’m a very busy person, you know.” namjoon sighed internally. “you’re not going to make this easy for me, are you?” you shook your head. “nope.” you beamed.

   here goes nothing, and don’t fuck up this time, namjoon, he thought, clearing his throat awkwardly before taking a deep bracing breath. you stood a few feet away, looking almost bored, examining your nails. “well?” you asked, raising a brow, and namjoon resisted the urge to scowl.

  “i know i haven’t been the greatest boss, i’m well aware of that. and i’m also aware that i can come off as a bit arrogant and uncaring.” you scoffed, not bothering to look over at him. “that’s the biggest fucking understand of the year. anyways, continue.” you muttered, waving a dismissive hand.

 “i also insulted you and jungkook, without knowing how close you were with him.” at this, you rolled your eyes. “i mean, i thought it was blatantly obvious. oh, and i know the history between the two of you, and to be honest, i thought it was kind of shitty that you decided to just drop your friendship with him entirely all because of some girl. i mean, i know that it hurts to find out that your best friend is dating the person you like, but you could’ve at least tried to be happy for him, at least, that’s what a decent person would’ve done, instead of cutting him out of your life completely. that’s a new low, even for you.” you chuckled darkly, and namjoon shuddered internally.

   “what will it take for you to forgive me?” namjoon demanded, unable to hide the anger and frustration in his voice, and you just let out a harsh laugh. “i don’t think anyhing you could say or do could make me forgive you, especially after all these years. although, maybe you could od me a favor by finally letting me go.” namjoon sighed, feeling defeated.

  “if i agree, will you stay for one more month?” there was a long stretch of silence before you sighed heavily. “fine, but if you cross the line again, i’m staying for two weeks.” you replied, voice curt, and before namjoon could reply, you turned on your heels and walked out of his office, firmly closing the door behind you.

  namjoon sat numbly in his chair, stunned. he wasn’t sure what response he’d been expecting, but it definitely had not been that. he sighed a long, suffering sigh, and ran a hand through his hair. you had made it clear that you were less than willing to forgive him for what he’d done, and now he had to think of a different approach.

   you were practically fuming when you took your usual seat next to hoseok during your lunch break, and said male looked over at you, concern furrowing his brow. “did he piss you off again?” he asked hesitantly, and you nodded, pursing your lips together tightly. taehyung looked on curiously, shoving a piece of sushi in his mouth, chewing thoughtfully.

  “he tried to make the shittest apology ever, which, by the way, was worse than those youtubers that do horrible shit and are forced to make an even shittier apology video.” taehyung grimaced. “that bad?” you scoffed. “even worse. i swear, that man doesn’t have an ounce of empathy in his body.”

 hoseok sighed next to you, turning towards you, and you couldn’t help but notice the dark circles under said male’s eyes, as if he hadn’t gotten much sleep at all. “look,y/n, i know that our boss isn’t your favorite person in the world and that he’s kind of an ass, but this whole cat and mouse game that you two have been playing has been quite exhausting to watch.” you looked at him in disbelief. “what do you mean by cat and mouse game?” hoseok rolled his eyes. “please, don’t act like you don’t know.” “know what?” you demanded, not bothering to hide your exasperated tone. “i hate to say it, but i think you like him.” you nearly choked on your ramen as the words left his mouth. “w-what?” “you like him, don’t you?” hoseok asked slowly, and you shook your head vigorously.

  “don’t be ridiculous! why would i be ever attracted to someone like him?” you cried, throwing your hands up in exasperation. taehyung shrugged. “hoseok hyung kind of a has a point. i mean, yeah, he’s an ass sometimes, but a crush is a crush.” you felt your cheeks flame. “shut up! i am in no way attracted to that prick!” you hissed, and taehyung and hoseok just gave you shit-eating grins. “whatever you say, y/n.” they sing-songed, and you fought the urge to whack both of them with your chopsticks.

   yoongi sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose in exasperation as namjoon told him of the day’s events. “joon, you’re one of the most intelligent people i know, but how can you be so stupid?” said male refused to meet his gaze, cheeks flushed with shame. “you’re really shit at apologizing, huh?” he mumbled, and reached for his half-empty glass of whisky, downing the contents and setting it on the coffee table.

   the strong liquid lingered in his mouth as yoongi contemplated on what to say next, eyes shifting around the room. after a moment, he sighed a long, suffering sigh. “namjoon, things are probably going to get worse if you keep acting like a domineering asshole.” said male sighed. “don’t you think i know that?” he groused, and yoongi rolled his eyes.

  “all i’m saying is that you need to find closure with her or something. also, didn’t you not want her to leave?” at namjoon’s flushed cheeks, yoongi bit back a smirk. “she’s the most competent secretary i’ve ever had, that’s all.” he mumbled, and yoongi fought the urge to scoff at how utterly obvious his friend was being.

  yoongi tsked. “well, at least if you do fuck up again, which, at this rate, i’m sure you will, you can always hire a new secretary, i’m sure there are many people willing to take y/n’s place.” namjoon scrunched his nose in disgust. “no one could ever replace her, yoongi. no one.” he muttered, and this time, yoongi couldn’t help the amused laugh that tumbled out of him.

  “you really like her, don’t you?” color spread across namjoon’s cheeks as said male refused to meet yoongi’s gaze. “don’t be ridiculous, you know i think relationships are a complete and utter waste of time.” he grumbled, and yoongi just sighed in exasperation.

     jungkook nearly crushed the water bottle he’d been drinking as hoseok filled him in on what had had happened earlier that day between you and namjoon, blood boiling. he clenched his jaw so hard it felt as if it would break, but jungkook could’ve cared less if it did.

  “that asshole really thought he could just woo her over with that pathetic attempt of an apology?” he seethed, and hoseok shrugged philosophically. “i dunno. besides, who knows what the hell goes through that guy’s head?” jungkook took a deep, bracing breath, practically slumping on hoseok’s couch, and said male patted him on the shoulder, as if in comfort.

  “kook, i know that this is probably the last thing you want to hear, but maybe you should apologize to him?” hoseok asked, voice hesitant, and jungkook felt his entire body tense at the suggestion. “why should i? he’s the one who pushed me away all because of some girl.” he grumbled, and this time, it was hoseok’s turn to sigh.

  “like i said, i know that it’s the last thing you want to do, but-” “there’s no way in hell i’m apologizing to that jerk. if anything, namjoon should apologize to me, ruining our friendship over a girl, for fucks sake.” jungkook snapped, and immediately regretted it when he saw sadness and hurt flash across hoseok’s face.

 the latter just gave him a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. and before jungkook could blurt out an apology, something to fix what’d he’d done, hoseok got up and walked away, not bothering to look back as he disappeared upstairs. jungkook heard a door close firmly, and then utter silence. jungkook felt his face grow hot and buried his face in his hands, sobbing uncontrollably. why do i always have to fuck up everything? he thought miserably.

     you had just slung your bag over your shoulder when taehyung ran up to you, breathless and panting, as if he’d just ran a marathon. normally, you’d start teasing him for being unfit, but as soon as you saw the tense and worried expression on your friend’s face, that thought completely vanished from your mind.

“what’s wrong?” you asked, trying to sound as calm as possible, despite the erratic beating of your heart. after letting taehyung catch his breath, said male filled you in on what had had happened, and by the time he was done, you felt your heart sink down into your chest.

  “where’s jungkook now?” you managed to say, despite yourself. taehyung shrugged. “i don’t know, but we should probably head out now before one of the most prominent figures in seoul becomes roadkill.’’ you glared at taehyung as you rushed out of the building, him on your heels.

    hoseok sighed, running a hand through his already disheveled hair, trudging over to the dirty mirror that was propped up against a pile of books, wincing at what he saw. his eyes were red and raw from crying, dark circles prominent, and his hair was practically a bird’s nest from how messy it was. he shrugged off his now wrinkled work clothes, of which he hadn’t bothered to change out of earlier, and put on a loose shirt and sweatpants.

   after he looked somewhat decent, hoseok hesitantly made his way downstairs, where he’d left jungkook after their small argument earlier in the day. his heart sunk at what he saw. jungkook was sobbing uncontrollably, face buried in the crook of your neck, and your arms were wrapped around him firmly, rubbing his back in smooth circles, as if trying to soothe a crying child.

  taehyung was standing awkwardly a few feet away, expression unreadable. hoseok grimaced at the tense atmosphere, and quietly ran back to the safety of his room like the coward he was. as soon as the door closed behind him, hoseok plopped down onto his bed and let out a frustrated sigh. i really need to stop running away from my problems, he thought, burying his face into his pillow, resisting the urge to scream into it.

    after jungkook’s tears had subsided, you placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, squeezing it gently. “are you okay?” you asked, heart aching at how red-rimmed jungkook’s eyes were. aforementioned male shook his head. “i’m fine, at least, now i am.” he croaked. “i didn’t mean to snap at him like that, i was just so frustrated about what happened between you and namjoon-”

  you felt your blood run cold, and jungkook seemed to realize that he’d messed up, because his eyes went wide, resembling a deer caught in headlights. “how did you know about what happened between us?” “i-” “it was me.” a voice interrupted, and causing you both to jump in surprise, turning to see hoseok standing awkwardly a few feet away, light brown hair disheveled. “you told him?” you blurted, trying to fight the angry tears that were threatening to spill.

  hoseok nodded softly, not bothering to hide the slight grimace on his face, and you felt your heart was going to spilt into two. you weren’t sure how to feel, for one part of you knew that he was just trying to look out for you, while the other was slightly angry that jungkook had found out. you just didn’t want to worry him, for you felt that you had troubled him enough these days.

  “i’m sorry for telling him, but he would’ve probably found out eventually.” “so what? you thought that it would be a good idea to tell jungkook without asking me first?” you hissed, feeling your face grow hot, and immediately regretted it when pure hurt flashed across hoseok’s face.

  “y/n-” he started, but you shook your head, squeezed your eyes shut, as if the sight of him was too much to bear. and without so much as a word or a glance back, you slid off the couch, grabbed your bag off the coffee table, and ran out the front door, slamming it behind you.

   you didn’t know where you were going, but all you knew was that you couldn’t be around anyone right now, not even jungkook, who had done nothing wrong. you felt hot tears slide down your cheeks as you ran, wiping them away hastily with the back of your hand.

  you hated feeling such an immense amount of guilt, for lashing out at hoseok, who was only looking you for you, and for being such a burden to everyone. the namjoon fiasco, or rather, fiascos, had been a constant occurrence, and you knew that all of your friends had been going through so much shit recently, all because of you.

 and because you loved your friends to pieces, maybe the best thing was to distance yourself for a while, and maybe, just maybe, things would get better. you couldn’t stand to trouble them any further than you had.

   taehyung dialed your number for what seemed like the millionth time in the past thirty minutes, running a hand through his already messy hair. and when the call went to voicemail yet again, he buried his face in his hands, trying to fight back worried tears.

 he felt a warm hand on his shoulder, as if in comfort, and felt himself relax, just a bit. “it’s ok, tae, just give her time.” hoseok said gently, and taehyung sighed, removing his hands from his face, sighing deeply. “i know, but i can’t help but worry about her.” he murmured. hoseok just gave the younger a sympathetic look and went to make coffee.

   you softly knocked on the door of your older sister’s apartment, wrapping your arms around yourself, trying to keep warm from the bitter cold seeping through your bones. it’d started to downpour as you got out of the taxi, and in a pathetic attempt to keep yourself dry, you had raised your arm over your head and ran as fast as your four inch heels could take you.

  your sister opened the door dressed in a worn college hoodie and sweats, a look of surprise that immediately turned to one of concern when she took in your soaked through blouse and skirt, along with your now ruined heels.

  “y/n, what the hell happened to you?” she asked as she ushered you inside, immediately grabbing a nearby kitchen towel and draping it over your shoulders. “hold on, i’ll get you a better one.” she said, and before you could say anything, she rushed off.

  you stood awkwardly in the middle of your sister’s living room, trying not to get water on the expensive rug she’d purchased with her paycheck last summer, wrapping the gray kitchen towel tighter around you. when your sister returned, she practically pulled said towel off of you, replacing it with a blue one that smelled like her shampoo, citrus and sweet.

   “what the hell happened?” she demanded as soon as you’d showered and changed into fresh, clean clothes. you took a long sip of the warm cup of coffee she’d made you a few minutes ago, sighing. “it’s a long story.” you murmured, setting the mug down on her coffee table, and your sister rolled her eyes. “i have all night, so start from the beginning.” she said, crossing her arms over her chest, raising an expectant eyebrow, as if to say, ‘well, go on, explain.” you took a long, bracing breath before you told her everything, including the events of the past few weeks.

   by the time you’d finished rambling for what seemed like three hours, malhee regarded you calmly, fingers playing with the worn sleeve of her hoodie. “so?” you asked nervously, and after a long stretch of silence, your sister let out a low whistle. “fucking hell, y/n, what kind of shit have you been through? and your boss sounds like a complete ass.” you winced, reaching for your now cold cup of coffee and taking a small sip.

   “work’s fine, i promise, my boss is just….” “an inconsiderate piece of shit?” malhee finished, clear disgust in her voice. “i-i guess.” “do you need me to give this asshole a piece of my mind? because i will beat the shit out of him if you want me to.” she seethed, and you grimaced at the image of your older sister punching one of the most influential figures in seoul.

   “please don’t, we don’t have enough money to bail you out of jail.” malhee sighed in defeat. “i hate when you’re reasonable. ”she grumbled. “anyway, enough about your boss, how are those guys you’ve been hanging out with?” she asked, eyes glittering with mirth, and you fought the urge to roll your eyes.

  “whatever you think is happening between us, it’s not like that.” malhee scoffed. “please, you mean to tell me that you have attractive men around you and you’re not dating one of them?” “malhee! what the hell!” you scolded, cheeks burning, and she rolled her eyes. “what?”

  “ i am not dating with anyone, nor do i have any plans to.” “seriously, y/n?? not even that jungkook dude you’re always hanging out with?” you blushed furiously. “no, not even him. besides, he just broke up with his girlfriend a month ago, so i doubt that he’s up for any dating right now.” malhee let out a long, frustrated sigh. “it’s been longer than that, surely he’s over her by now?” you just shrugged philosophically. “i haven’t asked, and honestly, i’m not sure he is, i mean, he really liked this girl.”

  malhee opened her mouth to protest when there was a knock at her door. she sighed and got up to answer it. you followed after her, curious as to who was knocking at your sister’s door at this hour, and you couldn’t help the look of surprise when you realized who it was.

    “vice chairman?” said male was standing awkwardly at your sister’s doorstep, fidgeting nervously with his hands, as if he wasn’t sure what to do with them. “h-hi, i’m-” “i know who you are, you’re the asshole who’s been making my sister’s life a living hell.” malhee said cooly but you could hear the evident disgust in her tone.  you immediately rushed over, gripping her shoulders tightly, trying to pull her away.

  to your dismay, your sister didn’t budge, instead, she stood her ground and looked namjoon dead in the eyes, expression hard as steel. “what the hell are you doing here?” she demanded, and the taller of the two visibly flinched at the coldness in malhee’s voice.

  “i-i wanted to apologize for-” malhee scoffed, cutting him off abruptly. “apologize my ass. you really think you can just muster up some bullshit apology and expect my sister to fall at your feet? she’s been working her ass off for her you nine years, and not once have you ever shown that you’re grateful. all you do is take advantage of her, you don’t even deserve her as your secretary. i’m surprised she hasn’t up and left yet.”

   she barked a laugh,  the sound cold and unforgiving. “what? cat got your tongue?” malhee sneered, and namjoon said nothing, just bowed awkwardly, turned on his heels, and left. as soon as your sister had slammed the door behind him, you removed your hands from her shoulders, pacing back and forth anxiously.

  “are you insane?!” you whisper-yelled, and malhee rolled her eyes yet again. “what? that asshole had the nerve to show his face and so i got rid of him for you, you’re welcome, by the way.” you ran a hand through your hair, letting out a deep sigh. “look, i know he’s an asshole and all, but he’s still my boss, and he can fire me whenever he wants.” you reasoned, and malhee simply said nothing, just marched past you into her living room. sighing, you followed after, wondering if she had just cost you your job.

    jungkook had drunk all of half a bottle of soju when his phone rang. he knew exactly who was calling before he picked up. “what happened?” taehyung sighed heavily. “she ran away again, to god knows where.” “fuck, i hope she’s okay.” he grumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose.

  down the snow-white table, hoseok arched a brow, his silver earrings shifting with the movement. jungkook sighed and set the bottle down. he should’ve ran after you, done something, anything to keep you from running away again. but deep down, jungkook knew that trying to convince you otherwise would be useless, for once you set your mind on something, there was no going back.

   jungkook asked, “do you have any idea of where she might’ve run off to?” “i’m not sure,” taehyung admitted. “but,” he added, “she does have an older sister who has an apartment somewhere here. i’ve never been there, but i think hoseok has. ask him. is he there with you?”

  as if he’d overheard, hoseok arched a questioning brow, and jungkook held up a finger. wait. the older male nodded, pulling out his phone and tapping away on it, the blue light from the device illuminating his sharp features. “yeah, he is.” jungkoook said softly, and after promising taehyung that he’d call him once he knew something, he hung up swiftly.

   “so, what’d taehyung say? where’s y/n?” hoseok demanded, but his voice held no anger, only immense worry. “he doesn’t know for sure, but he mentioned something about y/n having an older sister.” to his relief, hoseok’s light brown eyes lit up with recognition. “malhee?” jungkook nodded slowly. “yeah, do you know her?” he asked, trying not to sound too hopeful.

  hoseok nodded. “yeah, i do. y/n invited me over to her apartment for christmas one year, and her sister was there. she’s nice, though i didn’t really get to talk to her much, since she was holed up at work half the time i was there.” “what does her sister do?” “oh, she’s a nurse down at a local hospital.” jungkook hummed in acknowledgement. “she sounds cool.”

  hoseok shrugged. “yeah, i guess.” “have you ever been to y/n’s sister’s apartment? taehyung mentioned that she has one in the area.” when the older shook his head, jungkook tried not to look disappointed. “although, i might have an idea of where it might be, but i can’t make any promises.” for the first time that evening, jungkook felt his spirits rise, just a bit. “it’s better than nothing.”

    hours later, hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook stood in front of your sister’s apartment door, breathing heavily, as if they’d ran a marathon. they were near-exhaustation, half from searching all night and the other from running around the streets like madmen, asking random strangers if they’d seen you.

 and, just a few minutes ago, a short old lady with kind eyes informed that she had seen you run towards an apartment with a blue-painted door, and the three males had never ran faster in their life as soon the words left the lady’s mouth. so, here they were, standing in front of said door, contemplating on whether they should knock or leave.

   after a long stretch of silence, taehyung murmured “fuck it” under his breath and went to knock on the door. hoseok and jungkook held their breaths for longer than they should’ve, and the door opened to reveal a tall, dark-haired female wearing a worn college hoodie and sweats.

  “who are you guys, and why the hell are you standing near my door like stalkers?” she demanded, dark eyes glinting dangerously, and jungkook gulped nervously. though he had never met malhee, from the look in her eyes alone, he knew that the female promised hell if anything happened to you.

   “malhee? do you remember me? y/n invited me over for christmas one year? i was the guy who spilled hot chocolate all over myself.” hoseok blurted, cheeks coloring, and the look in malhee’s eyes softened, just a bit, twinkling with amusement and recognition. “yes, i do, you’re hoseok, right? and the two of you must also be y/n’s friends.”

  taehyung and jungkook waved awkwardly from where they were hiding behind hoseok, and malhee moved to let the three males inside. “i’m about to make dinner, do any of you want anything?” before any of them could reply, a familiar figure shuffled into the room.

  “malhee, who’s at the-” you broke off at the sight of your three friends standing awkwardly in the living room, looking sheepish. “what are they doing here?” you blurted, and it came out harsher than you meant it to, because hoseok winced slightly at your tone.

  “they were standing outside the door like creepy stalkers and i recognized hoseok, so i let them in. they’re those friends you keep talking about, right?” you nodded weakly, and malhee smiled, oblivious to the tension in the room, and went to make dinner.

   “we were so worried about you! why did you just up and run like that?” hoseok began, clear distress and relief in his voice, and you sighed. “look, i know it was a shitty thing to do, and i’m sorry. i’m also sorry for lashing out like that, i guess i was just so worked up over what happened with namjoon and i that i took it out on all of you. i’m sorry for always causing trouble, i-” you broke off as a soft sob escaped your mouth, and almost immediately, strong arms were around you, pulling you into a warm embrace.

   you sobbed, burying your face in the crook of taehyung’s neck, breathing in his rain and cedar scent, and felt him rub comforting circles on your back. hoseok and jungkook looked on sadly, moving to help malhee with dinner.

 after you had calmed down and your tears subsided, taehyung led over to the kitchen, sitting you down at one of the stools at the island, and you managed a small, grateful smile. before you could say anything, jungkook cut in, saying, “if you’re going to apologize again, then don’t say anything. we’re your friends, y/n, no matter how much shit we put each other through.”

  at the sincerity of jungkook’s words, you felt like crying again, for you didn’t deserve friends like them. within the past few weeks, you had put all of them through so much, and no matter how much you tried to apologize, they refused to accept them, insisting that you had nothing to be sorry for, much to your protest. you gave jungkook a grateful smile, to which he returned with a bright grin of his own.

  malhee cleared her throat awkwardly, setting down plates of pancakes, bacon, and cups of fresh coffee, snapping you back to reality. you felt your cheeks warm as you grabbed a piece of bacon and chewed on it thoughtfully, refusing to look at anyone.

  breakfast was a flurry of friendly and warm conversation, with hoseok nearly upending his plate from laughter, and malhee scolding him half-heartedly. you avoided prying questions from malhee about your love life, with hoseok, taehyung, and jungkook wincing.

  “will you quit asking me about my love life?” you hissed, cheeks burning, and malhee gave you a knowing smirk. “why not? i’m your sister, i’m allowed to be curious about these kinds of things”. you huffed in frustration. “fine, since you’re so curious, work has been too much of a pain for me to even consider dating, let alone a relationship. and even if someone did catch my eye, they’d probably start running for the hills when they find out that i’m a secretary for the kim namjoon. or maybe they’d stick around, thinking that i’m paid millions and try to leech off of me.”

  hoseok gave you a sympathetic look from across the table, and jungkook reached for your hand, squeezing it gently, as if in comfort. “i just- i’ve never had any luck with guys, let alone love. and, honestly, after all that’s happened these past few weeks, it just goes to show that i am not cut out for a relationship, at least, not now.”

  malhee nodded in agreement. “i’m sorry i’ve been so invasive.” you shook your head, waving away her apology. “it’s okay, you’re just worried about me, in your own way.” your sister’s expression turned deadly serious as she said, “if any guy tries to fuck with you, i’ll kick his ass.” jungkook, hoseok, and taehyung let out non-committal grunts in agreement, and you fought the urge to roll your eyes at their protectiveness. “thank you.” “no need for thank yous and sorrys between us, y/n, we just don’t want to see you get hurt.” you felt your heart warm and ache all at once, and felt lighter than you had in weeks.

    hoseok and taehyung bid their goodbyes as they left your sister’s apartment, promising to text you later, and as soon as the door closed behind them,  you whirled to face jungkook, who was sitting on the living couch, looking slightly nervous.

  “kook? what are you still doing here? shouldn’t you be heading back to get ready for work?” you asked, shuffling into the kitchen to clean dishes. malhee had had to run off to work as soon as breakfast had finished, and so that meant you were on cleaning duty. you didn’t mind, for you often cleaned up after your sister, despite her being the oldest.

  “i know, but i wanted to tell you something, and i wanted to wait until we were alone to do so.” he mumbled, cheeks warming, and you bit back a smile at how flustered jungkook was. “oh, okay, uhm, is it something i should sit down for?” you asked, carefully putting the plate you’d been about to clean back in the sink. when jungkook nodded, you exhaled softly, and seconds later, sat down on the couch opposite him, wringing your hands together nervously.

   you felt your eyes scan jungkook’s face, looking for any signs of a smile, wondering if this was all some elaborate prank, but to avail. said male’s expression was unreadable, but you could see the nervousness and wariness in his eyes. jungkook ran a hand through his dishevled blond hair, sighing deeply.

   “promise me one thing?” he asked, and you nodded. “anything, what is it?” “promise me that you won’t hate me after this.” you blinked back your shock at the bluntness in his tone, but promised that you could never do such a thing. “you might not say that after this.” he muttered, and you felt your heart slamming against your ribcage.

  jungkook took a deep, bracing breath, and you braced yourself for what was about to come. “I know this probably isn’t the best time to tell you this, after all the shit that has happened recently, but i just can’t keep this to myself anymore.” “kook, you’re scaring me, what is it?” you asked, trying to keep your tone as even as possible, though the frantic beating of your heart said otherwise. jungkook’s dark brown eyes glittered with sadness as he looked up at you, and your heart ached at the sight. “i hope that this changes nothing between us, i-i can’t imagine my life without you in it.” normally, you would’ve grimaced at the cheesy and overused line, but jungkook sounded so sincere and genuine that you couldn’t bring yourself to do so.

   “you know how i told you that jieun and i broke up so that i could focus on work?” jungkook asked, voice shaking, and you nodded solemnly. “yeah, why?” jungkook reached for your hands, holding them gently, as if they would break at any moment. the pad of his thumb brushed across your knuckles, and you felt your heart flutter stupidly at the gesture.

   “i may have lied.” you felt your eyes widen. “what? then why did you two break up?” jungkook hesitated, and you gestured for him to elaborate. “i-i realized something.” he stammered, and you furrowed your eyebrows in confusion. “realized what?” “that i like you.” jungkook blurted, and you felt your hands go limp.

  “y-you what?” you managed, swallowing against the knot in your throat. “i like you, i realized i like you. jieun saw that i acted differently around you, and after she confronted me about it, our relationship was over. she said that there was no use in being with someone who won’t even give her the time of day.” “but you liked her.” you croaked, and jungkook smiled sadly.

  “i did, but then i realized that my feelings for you were more than platonic.” “h-how long?” you asked, voice sounding faraway and distant, refusing to look at jungkook. “since freshman year of college.” jungkook admitted, color settling across his cheekbones.

   you felt confused and overwhelmed. confused as to why jungkook had lied to you about his reason for breaking up with jieun and how he’d developed feelings for you, and overwhelmed at his sudden confession. most of all, though, you weren’t sure how to feel. after all, your past relationship hadn’t been the best, and since then, pursuing an intimate relationship was the last thing on your mind.

  “y/n? talk to me, say something, please.” jungkook pleaded, and you slowly pulled your hands out of his grip, head swimming with thoughts. “i- i need some time to think.” you mumbled, and without looking back, you ran away.

  jungkook watched helplessly as he watched you go, heart aching. he’d just poured his heart out to you, and you’d told him to give you time. time for what? he’d wanted to say, but couldn’t bring himself to. it’d taken all the self-restraint in him not to run after you, to explain further, but because jungkook didn’t want to overwhelm you further, he let you go.

  he bit back tears, running a hand through his hair, trying to calm himself down. jungkook wasn’t sure how he felt, for his emotions were all over the place. ignoring the aching of his heart, he managed to get off the couch and stumble out your sister’s apartment door, mind jumbled.

   you buried your face in your pillow and sobbed as soon as you heard the front door close. i can’t lose him, you thought despairingly, clutching the soft fabric of your pillow like a vice. jungkook was one of the only friends you had, save for hoseok and taehyung, who had always been there for you. he’d been there when your shitty ex, kangdae, had cheated you not once, but twice, and then turned around and claimed that he loved you. that relationship had ended with you kicking him out of your then shared apartment, and you running over to jungkook’s dorm, which happened to be less than five minutes away.

  that night, he had comforted and held you while you cried into his chest. the next day, jungkook emailed your professors to let them know that you wouldn’t be coming in for classes, and to send all your work to him. while you sulked around his dorm, practically drowning in sorrow and self-pity, jungkook took it upon himself to complete your assignments.

  when you’d found out through an amused email from your arts professor, which stated that a “an attractive young man took your seat in class today and then proceeded to paint a masterpiece of a painting”, you confronted jungkook about it, telling him to stop, and the male had refused.

   “y/n, let me do this for you. you’re healing.” he’d protested, and you had scoffed. “kook, i just broke up with my shitty ass boyfriend.” “so? i just want to help” he’d whined, pouting up at you with those god-damned doe eyes, looking as innocent as a young child. you smiled sadly at the memory, and resisted the urge to grab your phone, which had been thrown off to the side of your bed, to call jungkook and tell him that you felt the same. however, you knew in your heart that that wasn’t certain, and the last thing you wanted to do was pretend to love jungkook, only to rip his heart out in the end.

  you would never be able to forgive yourself if you did such a heinous thing, shuddering at the thought. all you needed to do was figure shit out, to know for certain if you really had feelings for jungkook or not. and if you didn’t, you would have to find a way to break it to him gently. sniffling, you reached for your phone, unlocking it and sending a quick text to jungkook.

 i’m sorry for running off like that, you didn’t deserve that:( jungkook’s reply was almost instantaneous.

 it’s ok, besides, i was kind of an asshole for dumping my feelings on you so suddenly, especially after the shitty day we all had. i understand if you need time to think things over, don’t feel as if you have to rush, take all the time you need. i hope that nothing will change between us. like i said, i can’t imagine my life without you. i know that’s cheesy and cliché or whatever, but it’s true. you’ve been an amazing friend and person to me, and i honestly don’t deserve you either way.

  you felt tears spring to your eyes at his words, and hastily wiped them away with the back of your hand. jungkook always told you that he didn’t deserve you as a friend, but you always thought it was the other way around. no matter how many times you fucked up, jungkook always forgave you, never blaming you for all the shit that had had happened. sniffling, you typed out a response, thumbs flying across the keyboard.

 i feel the same way, you’ve always forgiven me for stupid shit that i’ve done, and i honestly don’t know how you’re not fed up with me yet. his reply made your heart flutter stupidly, and you cursed under your breath at how easily you were swayed.

  i don’t i could ever be “fed up” with you.

  that simple text was enough to make your cheeks warm, and you rolled over, burying your face in your pillow, screaming silently into it. why, oh why do feelings have to be so complicated? you thought frustatedly.

   taehyung hummed softly to himself as he sifted through the thick pile of papers on his desk, eyes skimming over the colorful bar graphs that the resources team had put together. sighing, he put the papers aside and ran a hand through his hair. it’d been extremely difficult to focus, especially since just a few hours ago, shit had gone down, literally and figuratively.

  he rubbed at his temples, willing for the headache that was beginning to form to go away, when his phone rang. taehyung cursed silently under his breath, and, after making sure no one was watching, he answered it.

  “hello?” he asked, not bothering to hide the exhaustion in his voice. “tae?” it was jungkook, and he sounded tense. ‘’what’s wrong?’’ the latter sighed. “i might’ve told y/n something i shouldn’t have.” taehyung resisted the urge to groan in frustration. “what the hell did you do?” he ground out, trying to keep his voice as quiet as possible. “i might’ve told her that i like her.”

  the phone nearly slipped out of taehyung’s hands at jungkook’s words, and he managed to stutter, “y-you did what?!” he could picture the latter wincing on the other end. “yeah, i know, i fucked up, but what else is new? i feel like that’s all i’ve been doing lately, making things even more complicated than they already are. i know it was the last thing i should’ve done, but i-i just wanted to get a little closure, i guess. but that still doesn’t excuse the fact that i practically shoved my feelings in her face like that.” jungkook rambled, and there was no mistaking the distress and guilt in his voice.

  taehyung exhaled softly, pinching the bridge of his nose in mild exasperation. “kook, i honestly don’t know what to tell you. but, i do have one question for you, what did she say? i mean, did she reject you? accept your feelings?” there was a long stretch of silence on the other end, and before taehyung could think of something else to say, jungkook awkwardly cleared his throat.

  “well, not exactly, she said she needs time to think things over.” jungkook mumbled, and taehyung hummed in understanding. “i see, so what do you think she’s going to do?” the former sighed. “i’m not sure, but whatever the outcome is, i have to be ready for it, whether my heart gets broken or not.”

  taehyung felt his heart sink down into his stomach at the utter sadness in his friend’s voice, and promised to text him later before hanging up. he sat in his office chair, bewildered, and tried to make sense of what had just happened.

   hoseok frowned at you and taehyung, who had been working quietly at their desks for what seemed like forever. they’d been acting strange the entire day, extremely fidgety and on edge, as if they were afraid that there was an impending storm or apocalypse.

   “are you two okay? you’ve been acting weird all day.” at that, your head turned to face him, and you gave him the most unconvincing smile ever. “we’re fine, hoseok, don’t worry, we’re just exhausted.” you reassured him, turning back to your paperwork, and taehyung let out a noncommittal grunt in agreement.

 “you two don’t look okay” he argued, noting the dark circles under his friend’s eyes. “we’re fine.” taehyung said, and it must’ve come out harsher than he meant it to, because he winced as soon as the words left his mouth. “shit, i’m sorry hyung, i’m just exhausted, i didn’t mean to snap at you.” hoseok waved off taehyung’s apology. “don’t worry about it, i know you didn’t mean anything by it.” the latter gave him a grateful smile before turning back to his plethora of papers on his desk, and hoseok let his shoulders slump slightly.

  jimin knocked softly on jungkook’s office door, hesitating slightly as he carefully pushed it open. he tried to grimace at how haggard the latter looked, blond hair a tangled mess, dark circles prominent under his eyes, and the way his shoulders seemed to slump.

  “are you okay? you look like shit.” jungkook laughed, the sound broken and a bit hoarse. “well, no, i’m not, today’s been quite the shit-show. first, i snapped at hoseok hyung, then had to go on a wild goose chase for y/n yet again, found her at her older sister’s place, confessed, and-” “wait what? you did what now?” jimin asked in disbelief, and jungkook merely sighed.

  “yes, you heard me correctly, i confessed to her, you know, told her how i felt, can’t live without her, all that cliché shit.” “and then what?” jungkook let out yet another broken laugh. “she didn’t exactly reject me, but didn’t say she returned my feelings either. in short, she told me that she needed time to think things over, whatever the hell that means.” jimin blinked, the only sign that he’d heard, and tried to process what jungkook had just told him.

  “and, to top it all off, i have another meeting in like two minutes. that’s the seventh one today.” jungkook groused, hastily fiddling with his hair, trying to make it look somewhat presentable. “i gotta go, see you later, jimin.” he said, and before jimin could reply, jungkook was gone.

    jimin stood, disbelieving in jungkook’s office, staring into space. the latter had just walked away as if he hadn’t just dropped a bomb into his life. jungkook had confessed. now, jimin had had suspicions and a sort-of gut feeling that his boss liked you, but decided not to get his hopes up about anything, for he also knew that the two of you were close friends.

  however, at least, for jimin, jungkook wasn’t exactly subtle about his feelings either. he noticed it in the way the latter would look at you as if you were the only star in the sky, as his mother would say, and how a simple gesture such as handing her a plate of food seemed so intimate.

jimin sighed and ran a hand through his hair, trying his best to ignore the dread pooling in his stomach as he walked out. he had a feeling things would ge even more complicated than they already were.

   yoongi sat on the edge of namjoon’s desk, a leg crossed over the other, idly twirling a pen between his fingers as the latter rambled to him yet again, about how you hadn’t forgiven him yet, and that his attempt at apologizing had failed.

  yoongi sighed a deep suffering sigh. “didn’t you already tell me this?” color stained namjoon’s cheeks. “i did, but-” “but what? you forgot? or you’re pissed at the fact that she’s not falling at your feet like everyone else does?” namjoon scowled half-heartedly. “why would i be angry about something like that?”

  yoongi gave a philosophical shrug. “don’t know, you tell me. y/n seems to be all you can talk about these days. not once have you come to talk to me about how that business deal with those investors that visited a while ago has gone.” namjoon waved a dismissive hand. “it’s going well.” yoongi fought the urge to roll his eyes. “joon, seriously, do you have feelings for her or not?”

  the male in question’s shoulders visibly tensed, and yoongi hid a smirk, for he knew namjoon well enough to know that that was a “yes.” “you know, it’s okay to have feelings for someone, it’s normal.” yoongi began, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, and namjoon scoffed, though the blush on his cheeks said otherwise.

   “who said i have feelings for her?” “no one did, i was just curious.” yoongi added quickly, and namjoon rolled his eyes. “well, if you must know, i don’t have feelings for her.” yoongi fought the urge to pull his hair out from frustration. “whatever you say joon”, he said instead, not wanting to deal with the former’s stubborness.

    you loosed a breath before knocking firmly on namjoon’s door, clutching the thick manila folder in your hands, willing yourself to act natural and keep calm. as soon as you heard the authoritative “come in”, you stepped inside the big space, keeping your gaze on the floor, refusing to make eye contact as you neared namjoon’s desk.

 “here are the financial reports from the finance team that you requested.” you said, trying to keep your tone as cordial as possible, setting said reports on his desk, stepping back a few feet afterwards. “anything else?” you asked after a long pause of silence. “no, that’ll be all.” namjoon said finally, and you let out an internal sigh of relief.

  you bowed slightly and turned to leave, letting the tension in your shoulders loosen a bit, and managed to slip out of the room before namjoon could put another word in. exhaling softly, you walked back over to your desk, giving hoseok and taehyung a reassuring smile before practically collapsing onto your chair.

  “tired?” taehyung asked, eyes skimming over the paper on his desk, and though you knew he wasn’t looking, you nodded. “i’m exhausted, even though he’s barely given me any work today.” you mumbled, and hoseok shot you a sympathetic look out of the corner of your eye.

   “i guess the events of the last few weeks have really taken a toll on me.” you murmured, and taehyung looked at you with sad eyes. “i’m sorry you’ve been having a shit time lately, i feel like it’s partly our fault.” you shook your head profusely. “no, if anything, it’s my fault that you guys are constantly running around like chickens with your heads cut off.”

  hoseok glared at you half-heartedly. “y/n, seriously, none of what has happened was your fault.” “but-” you began, and the former cut you off with yet another glare. “even if what happened was your fault, which it wasn’t, stop blaming yourself for things that are out of your control, like with what happened with namjoon. it’s not your fault the guy was born with a spoon in his mouth, and that he constantly has a stick up his ass, but that’s besides the point.”

  you snickered at hoseok’s slight jab at namjoon, and started to arrange the pile of papers on your desk. “yeah, i guess you’re right, i just feel like that everything that happened was so sudden, you know?” taehyung nodded his agreement. “yeah, these past few weeks have been quite the shitshow.” hoseok snorted. “understatement of the century there, my friend.”

   jungkook pulled the black cap he was wearing down over his eyes, not wanting to be seen by any of the people in the company cafe, milling about, casual chatter filling the air. he fidgeted uncomfortably in his seat, pulling out his phone and scrolling through it in an attempt to distract himself.

 jungkook must’ve spaced out at some point, because he barely noticed namjoon walking towards him, and how the chatter was reduced to quite whispers. he looked up and immediately tensed at the sight of the tall male sitting awkwardly in front of him.

  jungkook pocketed his phone, crossing his arms over his chest, giving the older male a once-over. “what the hell are you doing here? shouldn’t you be running a company?” he hissed, not bothering to hide the annoyance in his voice. “i could say the same about you, jeon.” namjoon said, regarding him calmly.

  he resisted the urge to deck the older male in the jaw, and instead gave namjoon a tight-lipped smile. “but i assume you’re not here to talk about me, are you?” when the latter didn’t reply, jungkook knew that he was correct. “you’re right, i’m not here to talk about you. i’m here to talk about y/n.” jungkook tried not to let his anger show as he asked,”what about her?”

  “she’s been acting strange lately, and i can’t seem to figure out why. i thought you might know, since you’re so close to her and whatnot.” jungkook couldn’t help but laugh in disbelief. “are you fucking serious?” namjoon’s shoulders visibly tensed. “yes.” he mumbled, cheeks coloring with shame, and jungkook fought the urge to pull out his phone and take a photo because holy shit, one of the most influential conglomerates in seoul, was blushing.

  “as smart as you are, you’re the most dense person i’ve ever met. why the hell do you think she’s acting strangely?” jungkook seethed, unable to hold back the anger in his voice. namjoon had the nerve to shrug. “hell if i know, maybe it’s because she’s finally realized what a piece of shit you are.” jungkook laughed, the sound cold and unamused. “that’s hilarious, namjoon, because i think it’s the other way around. i mean, i don’t make her a glorified slave all the time.” jungkook shot back, and reveled in the way the older male flinched.

  “i may not be the best guy in the world, but at least i’m not an arrogant asshole who thinks the world only revolves around him and uses his secretary to do practically everything for him, since he’s not capable of doing so himself.” jungkook added, giving his former friend the coldest glare he could muster.

 before the older male could say anything else, jungkook stood up, ignoring the blatant stares of the people around him, gave namjoon one last glare, and walked away, seething.

 his phone buzzed once he was out of earshot, and jungkook answered it immediately, phone to his ear as he walked to the parking garage. “yeah?” he asked, hoping he sounded calmer than he felt. “kook?” your voice was hesitant, as if you were afraid that he’d yell, and jungkook felt all his anger vanish immediately. “y/n?” he asked hesitantly, and heard you exhale in relief.

 “kook, where the hell did you run off to? jimin’s been running around like a chicken with his head cut off.” jungkook winced at the image of his secretary and friend being disappointed in him yet again. “i didn’t go anywhere, i just went to the company cafe. i’m downstairs.” he whispered, and heard you sigh again on the other end, this time, a frustrated one.

 “kook, before you decide to run off like that and give jimin a heart attack, the least you could do is tell him. and i know that i don’t exactly have the right to tell you this, as i’ve done exactly the same thing, but i just don’t want anything to happen to you, you know?” jungkook’s heart ached at your apologetic tone. “don’t apologize, it was stupid of me to just run off like that. i guess we’re both pretty dumb, huh?” he teased, despite himself, and couldn’t help the grin that tugged at his lips when he heard you laugh softly.

 “yeah, i guess we are. the biggest dumbasses on the planet, that’s you and me, kook.” you laughed, and jungkook failed and tried to hide his amused smile. “see you soon? drinks at my place?” “yeah, see you, kook.” you said softly, and then the line went dead. jungkook tried to hide the smile that was tugging at his lips as he walked to his car, feeling a bit lighter than he had before.

   “god, you two are practically made for each other.” taehyung groaned once you filled in him on what had happened, and hoseok merely grunted in agreement. you felt your cheeks burn. “would you two cut that out?” “cut what out?” taehyung asked, feigning innocence, cerulean eyes widening, as if he’d been caught vandalizing a building.

  you glared at him, and taehyung just smiled, eyes turning into crescents. “love you.” he sing-songed, and you rolled your eyes. “jungkook invited us over for drinks, wanna come with?” you asked, and when hoseok and taehyung nodded, giving you a thumbs up, you laughed, shaking your head slightly, as you knew they couldn’t refuse drinks.

    jungkook bit his lip anxiously as he waited for jimin to pick up, hoping the latter wasn’t too pissed off with him. jimin picked up after two rings, and jungkook held his breath. “park jimin speaking.” he said, voice pleasantly and unfailingly polite, and jungkook winced, as the tone the former was using was one he used when talking to other businessmen, friendly, but firm.

  “jimin?” jungkook asked hesitantly, and aforementioned male sighed, the sound almost resigned, exhausted, even. “what, kook?” he asked, tone exhausted and nearly exasperated, and jungkook grimaced. “i-i know i messed up again, and i didn’t tell you where i was going, and-” “jungkook, listen to me, okay?” jimin said gently, cutting him off abruptly. “when i found out that you snuck out again, like some rebellious teen, i was angry. angry that you went somewhere without telling me first, but then i realized that maybe i’ve been too harsh on you. i’m always nagging at you, like some mom with a stick up her ass, but it’s because i’m constantly worried about you. we’ve been working together for years now, and not only are you my boss, but you’re my friend, and while you’ve been a pain in my ass at times, you hired me, no questions asked, and gave me opportunities i otherwise would’ve never had. you’ve also been the best friend i’ve ever had. so, that being said, despite how much you’ve fucked up recently, i can’t bring myself to cut you completely out of my life. it’d be boring without your annoying ass.”

  jungkook let out a soft laugh, tears springing to his eyes, wiping them away hastily with the back of his hand. “so, i’m having drinks with y/n, tae, and hoseok, and since we don’t have work tomorrow, do you want to join us?” he heard jimin chuckle softly on the other end. “i’d love to.”

   jungkook was trying not to stare. you had swapped your blouse and skirt for a loose shirt that was two sizes too big, and sweatpants, hair tied into a messy bun atop your head, and he thought you’d never looked so beautiful. you also happened to be wearing one of his shirts and his pair of sweatpants, and though he’d lent you it, jungkook regretted doing so the minute you walked out of the hallway bathroom.

   he felt like such a cliche, practically losing it at the sight of you in his clothes. you weren’t even dating him, and yet the sight looked so domestic, so real. jungkook felt his cheeks burn and took a long sip of soju, trying to will himself to calm the fuck down.

  luckily, hoseok, taehyung, and jimin were too busy bickering over what ice cream flavor was the best to notice that jungkook was a complete mess beside them, and you were watching them, an amused smile on your lips. “how the hell can you like mint chocolate, jimin? you might as well be eating toothtpaste!” hoseok was saying, cheeks red from the alcohol in his system, clearly drunk, from the way his speech was a bit slurred. “shut up hyung! It’s not my fault i have taste.” jimin huffed, pale cheeks rosy.

  hoseok snorted, taking a long swig of soju, wincing at the taste. “whatever you say, jimin, just don’t come crying to me if you get attacked for liking the atrocity that is mint chocolate.” aforementioned male just rolled his eyes, downing the last of his soju.

  jungkook had barely taken a sip of his own drink before he winced and set it down on his coffee table. ever since he’d gotten piss drunk, jungkook decided to abstain from drinking heavily. you were currently scrolling through your phone, the soft blue light illuminating your features, and jungkook felt his cheeks burn, forcing himself to look away.

   get it together, jungkook, you can’t keep staring at her like some creep. besides, she hasn’t even told you if she feels the same. he thought, toying with the thin silver bracelet on his wrist.

  you snickered at the stream of messages your sister had sent you earlier that evening, ranting about her stuck up boss, slipping your phone back in the pocket of the borrowed sweatpants you were wearing.

  sighing, you snuck a glance at jungkook, who was staring off into space, fingers idly toying with the thin silver bracelet on his wrist. for some odd reason, you felt your heart clench at the sight of him, all tousled hair and light brown eyes. jungkook was attractive, he always had been, even when he was a doe-eyed freshman in college, but even more so now that he was much older.

   you’d always had a tiny crush on him, but it was never anything serious, as jungkook had started dating jieun come sophomore year. though you’d never spoken to her, she seemed nice enough and made jungkook happy, so you cheered them on from the sidelines.

  everyone had thought that they’d grow old together, but that had proved to be wrong when their relationship abruptly ended the start of senior year. your heart ached as you remembered the day jungkook showed up at your dorm, eyes puffy and red-rimmed, practically falling into your arms, sobbing uncontrollably. that night had been spent comforting him, binging his favorite movies, of which included kimi no wa.

  seeing jungkook irrevocably heartbroken was heart-wrenching, and said male had spent at least a week at your dorm, moping and stuffing his face with food. he’d apologized profusely later, even going as far as to buy you groceries. you’d accepted them, but not without saying that he didn’t owe you anything at all.

   a warm hand touched your shoulder, bringing you back to reality, and you turned to see jungkook, eyes twinkling with mirth, gesturing for you to look at something. you followed his line of sight and nearly burst out laughing at what you saw.

 hoseok, taehyung, and jimin were sprawled out on jungkook’s living room floor, legs thrown over one another, and you stifled a laugh. “they’re definitely going to regret that tomorrow morning.” jungkook whispered, trying not to laugh. “definetely.” you breathed, trying to will the laughter that was threatening to come out away.

   “I don’t know about you, but i’m exhausted. you can sleep in my room if you want, i’ll take the guest room.” you smacked his shoulder gently as you followed him quietly down the hall. “i’ll take the guest room.” jungkook shook his head. “it’s really okay, y/n, i promise. i’m not going to kill you if you spend one night in my room.” you sighed, the sound resigned and exhausted. “fine.” you mumbled, and jungkook beamed.

  later, as you were about to turn off the lamp on the bedside table, the door to jungkook’s room opened slightly, and said male poked his head in, a sheepish expression on his face. “sorry, did i wake you?” you shook your head, and jungkook stepped inside, and your breath caught in your throat. his bare torso was on display, and black sweatpants hung low on his hips, and you felt your cheeks burn, tearing your gaze away. “kook, what are you doing here?” you mumbled, refusing to make eye contact.

   jungkook furrowed his brows in confusion, wondering why you were so flustered, and then realized as soon as he felt a slight chill on his skin. he felt his cheeks burn, crossing his arms over his chest, suddenly feeling shy. usually, jungkook paraded around his house shirtless all the time and thought nothing of it, for he was usually alone.

 jungkook was in the middle of getting dressed that he suddenly remembered that he needed to tell you something, and rushed out of his room, not bothering to put on a shirt. “s-sorry, i guess i forgot to put one on. i’m sorry if i’m making you uncomfortable.” he mumbled. at that, you turned to face him, eyes wide. “no, of course not! it was just unexpected, that’s all!” you rambled.

   “a-anyway, i just wanted to say goodnight.” he muttered, and ignored the way his pulse quickened at the way the corners of your lips curled into an amused smile, dark eyes twinkling with mirth. “goodnight, kook.” you laughed softly, reaching over to turn off the lamp on the bedside table.

 despite the darkness, jungkook could see you curling up underneath the covers, pulling the duvet up to your chin. before he could stop himself, jungkook walked over to you, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss on your forehead. “goodnight, y/n.” he mumbled, and walked out before you could react.

   after jungkook had left, you laid in the darkness of his room, head spinning from that damned forehead kiss. to make matters worse, you were sleeping in his room, on his bed, practically surrounded with his scent. the faint smell of cologne and citrus had filled your senses as you’d laid down, dizzying you.

  because of his sudden confession, you hadn’t gotten much sleep since. a part of you felt like screaming into the void due to frustration, while the other was fantasizing about what a relationship with jungkook would be like. you felt your cheeks burn at the thought, mentally scolding yourself to get your shit together, and willed yourself to sleep.

   jungkook couldn’t sleep, not after what he’d done. he screamed inwardly, running his hands down over his face. what the hell were you thinking, you idiot, she probably hates you now. he didn’t know what had came over him, nor knew what had led him to do so. jungkook just hoped that you wouldn’t feel uncomfortbale around him after what had had happened.

   jimin woke up the next morning, legs tangled with hoseok and taehyung’s, head pounding. groaning, he carefully untangled himself from the still asleep males, ignoring the headache that was currently pounding against his skull.

  he trudged into the kitchen to find jungkook already up, flitting around the space. normally, jimin would’ve laughed at the sight of the latter in a frilly white apron, if it weren’t for the seething migraine in his head. “morning, jimin, did you sleep well? it looked like you were comfortable.” jungkook teased, waving the spatula in his right hand.

  jimin scowled and took a seat at the kitchen island, nearly slamming his head on the counter as he put his head down, the granite cool against his forehead. “rough night?” jungkook asked nonchalantly, and jimin groaned. “shut up, kook, you were the one who suggested we drink.”

  he could practically imagine jungkook rolling his eyes. “yeah, but you were the one who decided to accept the offer to drink, so that’s on you, park.” jimin looked up, glaring at the former, who just gave him a shit-eating grin before turning back to whatever food he was cooking.

   “it’s eight a.m. and you idiots are already bickering?” a voice said from the kitchen doorway, and jimin looked over to see you standing there, rubbing at your eyes. he nearly missed the way jungkook’s eyes seemed to light up when he saw you. “y/n, did you sleep well?” jimin hid an amused smirk at the way the former’s voice grew impossibly soft and fond.

   “i did, thank you kook. by the way, you really didn’t have to give up your bed for me, you know. i would’ve been perfectly fine sleeping on the couch.” jimin nearly raised an eyebrow at that. for the nine years he’d known jungkook, the male had never given up his bed to anyone, not even him. what an interesting development, jimin thought amusedly, hiding his smile behind the warm mug of coffee that jungkook had placed beside him at some point, taking a small sip.

   jungkook pouted. “but i wanted to, and besides, i would’ve felt bad if i let you sleep on the couch. that shit’s uncomfy.” you sighed, moving to give the former a hug. jimin watched in amusement as jungkook returned the gesture, wrapping his arms tightly around your small frame, reaching around to turn off the stove and place the spatula he’d been holding down.

  jimin felt his face grow hot at the scene, for it seemed so intimate; the way jungkook tucked his chin on your shoulder, closing his eyes in contentment and the way you buried your face in crook of his neck. not to mention that you were quite literally wearing jungkook’s clothes.

 he tore his gaze away and feigned interest in the iron chandelier dangling from the kitchen ceiling, admiring how the crystals twinkled in the early morning sun, casting rainbow light on the smooth, white walls of jungkook’s home.

  “jimin?” jungkook asked, bringing him back to reality, and he felt his face flush in embarrassment. “y-yeah?’’ he blurted, and said male raised a questioning eyebrow. “are you okay? your face is as red as a tomato.” “ah, i’m fine, just a little hungover from last night, that’s all. i think it’s the alcohol.” jimin winced internally at his shitty excuse, but it seemed convincing enough to jungkook, as the latter didn’t press further.

  “so” you asked, pouring yourself a cup of coffee, “anyone have anything going on today?” jimin shook his head. “nope, and neither does jungkook. i’m not sure about hoseok hyung and tae though.” you laughed softly, taking a small sip of your coffee. “well, since they happen to work at the same place that i do, i happen to know their schedules.” jimin felt his face flush scarlet from embarrassment. “i’m obviously free, since work is the last place i want to be. i’m surprised he hasn’t fired me yet.” you joked, and saw jungkook wince, just slightly.

   “what about a night in? i know we kind of had one last night, but no alcohol this time.” jimin let out a relieved sigh at that. “thank fuck, i was worried that i would be hungover as shit again.” jungkook snorted, shoving the former’s shoulder lightly. “says the guy who drank like six bottles last night.” jimin rolled his eyes. “it was three, you idiot. did you ever learn to count in school?” “i did, thank you very much.” jungkook shot back, glaring playfully at his secretary.

  “are you idiots already arguing? at this hour?” a voice said from the doorway, and the three of you turned to see taehyung and hoseok standing there, rubbing the sleep out of their eyes. said males trudged into the kitchen, half-asleep, plopping unceremouniously next to you and jimin on the bar stools.

  “you both look like shit.” jungkook snickered, handing both of them cups of newly made coffee. taehyung sighed, flipping the former off as he took a long sip of his coffee. “shut up jeon, it’s too fucking early for this.” he mumbled, and jungkook just rolled his eyes. “tae, it’s 9 a.m.”

  “jungkook, i swear to god, shut the fuck up before i strangle you.” taehyung growled, but it held no heat. “kinky.” “kook i’m this fucking close to shooting you.” said male shrugged, piling pancakes onto a plate. “go ahead.” hoseok smacked taehyung lightly on the shoulder, causing the latter to cry out in protest. “cut it out, you shits are giving me a headache.” he grumbled, pressing his fingers against his temple. “hyung, do you need aspirin?” jungkook asked, already striding over to his medicine cabinet before the older male could reply.

   “i’m fine, kook, really.” hoseok started, but the younger male cut him off with a look that said”you better take some medicine before i shove it down your throat”, and the former managed a weak nod.  next to him, taehyung sighed and practically collapsed onto the counter, pillowing his head on his arms. you stifled a laugh and patted said male on the shoulder. “everything okay?”

  taehyung shook his head, mumbling something under his breath that you couldn’t quite catch. “do you need medicine?” you asked, and the former shook his head again. “i’ll be fine, i probably need to just take a nap or something.” taehyung muttered, and you rolled your eyes at his stubbornness. “kim taehyung, take some medicine before your headache gets worse.” “fine.” he huffed, standing up and shuffling over to jungkook, who just wordlessly handed him an aspirin and a glass of water. you shook your head, hiding an amused smile, and went to get ready for the day.

    namjoon drummed his thin fingers on the smooth wood of his desk, lost in thought. the morning hadn’t been anything out of the ordinary, just the same meetings and paperwork to approve and sign. for the first time in a while, he’d finally had had time to himself. namjoon sighed, running a hand through his hair, which he hadn’t bothered to style properly that morning. he considered calling yoongi, but he was probably stuck in some boring meeting, and the last thing namjoon wanted to do was annoy him further than he already had.

  the last conversation namjoon had had with you still lingered in the back of his mind, no matter how much he tried to forget it by throwing himself into his work, busying himself with boring meetings and the like. then there was that strange feeling he had, one that he couldn’t quite place. if it was guilt, or even contempt, namjoon couldn’t tell.

  the one thing namjoon did know was that yoongi was right, but that not he’d admit such a thing out loud. he was a massive idiot for even trying to deny the possibility of having romantic feelings for someone, especially if said someone was his secretary. however, namjoon knew that trying to deny it was futile at this point. he’d tried to brush his feelings away, throwing himself into work, but the attempt was only in vain.

  it was undeniable; the dread pooling in his stomach, the anger that surged through his veins whenever he’d see you with anyone, especially jungkook, and the way his seemingly cold heart seemed to thaw, slowly, but surely, whenever you were around. but because he was a fucking moron, namjoon tried to deflect those feelings by being his usual asshole self.

  he’d been the sole cause of the angry and frustrated tears that had streamed down your face that day, for your pain, and namjoon would be lying if he didn’t feel an immense amount of guilt after you had stormed out of his office. for the first time in years, namjoon let unshed tears fall, and buried his face in his hands. how was he ever going to try to love someone, when he couldn’t even love himself?

 namjoon’s body shook with broken sobs, and he wrapped his arms around himself, as if doing so would protect him the cruel reality he was living. his mother’s last words to him rang in his mind. you’re a failure, completely useless, you’ll never be like your brother. no one will ever love you. 

 a/n: AHHHH ok this fic is finally done!!! however, the story itself isn’t over! i decided to make a sequel fic!! i feel like the ending of this was shit but i hope you guys like the fic regardless! and i had so much fun writing it! i feel so bad that i held this fic off for so long, i was working on this fic for MONTHS+ anyways, i hope all of you are staying safe, and thank you for always supporting my stories<3 and i cannot wait to write the other fics in the kdramas and bangtan series!! 

tagging: @kithtaehyung , @suhdays , @ddaechwita , @sketchguk, @wwilloww @writtenwhalien , @sunshinejunghoseokie , @codeinebelle , @lovetrivia , @papillonsgf , @arcticguk , @jtrbluv , @honeyj00ns ,  @jungkooksbroski , @jksmoongf , @rapmooni, @ughseoks-main , @cafemiya, @monvante  @sweetheartjeongguk , @imyourhobiii , @blushingkoo​ , @kooksmos , @lurejoon , @bangtanhome , @joyfulhopelox, @mochi-molala , @kithtaehyung​ , @lovetrivia, @joonsrack , @nomseok , @taeyo95 ,  @missgeniality , @balenciaguks​ , @hobipaint​ , @ressjeon​ , @kookskingdom​ + anyone else who wants to be tagged<3 

[princess-of-inarizaki]

hello ! if ur requests are currently open, can i get headcanons / scenario of inarizakis manager having a celeb crush (like finn wolfhard, louis partridge ALSO if u can, can u please make the celeb crush louis patridge ? im kinda desperate for sum louis x reader scenarios lawl) and they let them simp for him cuz it's just a crush right ? right, what they don't know is that manager-chan has made some attempts for him (their celeb crush) to notice them and they have successfully made him notice them bc manager chan is such a charm, so what will be their reactions if they see manager chan holding hands with the celeb crush that they didn't worry ab ? thank u in advance if u do it ! but it's fine if ur requests aren't open,, i just didn't see any posts ab ur requests being closed hehe also sorry if i did this wrong 😭 this is my first time requesting sumthn 😭😭

Louis Patridge x Inarizaki manager

Oh my goshhh hi bb. I'm so glad I was your first :D (yes, initially, requests were closed, unfortunately) but this was literally such a good one, I couldn't resist writing it. (I'm in love with Louis Patridge too, bubs)

Also, just a tip (if you're gonna request on anon, make sure you follow me, or have my profile saved because tumblr doesn't give you a notification when I've answered you 🥺🥺)

🦋; Inarizaki manager (reader) x Louis Patridge (celeb crush) x Inarizaki vbc ,, triggers: none!!

“Guys. DID YOU WATCH ENOLA HOLMES?” your breathless face was red due to fact that you've ran a long way, obviously to tell them this.

Atsumu and Osamu nodded in unison, “Yea, that Millie Bobbi Brown chick acted prett' well”

Suna rolled his eyes. “Hated it. Only watched it for Superman, though.”

Kita shrugged, walked up to you, and shook his head as he smoothed your hair down (the stray curls obviously came undone as you were running). “I don't watch fictious movies, y/n-san. Was it good?”

Eyes sparkling, you nodded. “It was more than good. Besides, that actor, Louis Patridge? The guy who plays Lord Tewkesbury? I think I'm in love with him.” a dream-like look glazed over your eyes as you stared at your phone wallpaper wistfully.

Suddenly, the bell rang, jolting you back to reality. “Oh that's right, I need to go to class now.”, and with that, you left six very stunned boys in the gym.

“I wonder what'll be of her crush on that' actor?” asked Atsumu with a smirk. Don't be fooled though, behind the easygoing exterior, he was the most concerned of the lot (and the most jealous).

“Yer' overthinking it. They live oceans apart, and he plays movies on the big screen.” drawled Osamu.

“Yeah, I'm sure one of us still has more chance with her than him, she's actually met us, after all.” chirped Akagi, with a positive note. He was determined to win you over, and a celeb crush didn't deter him in any way.

Suna nodded, whilst Kita and Aran exchanged looks. “It's important to be supportive of her though. Albeit it being merely a schoolgirl crush, this could mean a lot to her.” said Kita, and his tone invited no further disagreement.

Back at home that evening, thoughts of the handsome brown haired boy could not leave your mind, and you logged onto Instagram, hoping to see if he had posted any updates.

He had, and it was a selfie of himself, with his tousled hair in all its "I-just-got-out-of-bed" glory. Damn, this man was sexy.

Smiling, you typed out a comment. “No offense, but if being adorable was a crime, you'd have fine written all over you ˃ᴗ˂ ”. Yes, it was dorky, and cheesy all in one. But why not? He might not ever read it anyways, as your comment got swept underneath the hundreds of others that came after it.

Sighing, you settled down to study, with thoughts about the comment and Louis pushed out of your mind.

Meanwhile, as Louis scrolled through his comments, a single one caught his eye. She used a pickup line (how adorable) which caused his cheeks to redden. Tentatively, he surveyed her profile, before feeling the familiar sensation of having a crush, wash over him.

She was gorgeous, and although he knew he shouldn't stalk random pretty girls over the internet, he couldn't help himself. Her pictures showed her to be the manager of a club of some sort, and she was almost always posing with a teammate. A male, teammate.

But damn, that smile. Even if he felt a small pit of unfounded jealousy at the guys, her smile was enough to distract him from anything.

His fingers hovered over the "follow back" button, before he finally gave in to temptation by following her, commenting, and putting his phone away quickly, suddenly feeling like a schoolboy all over again.

That morning, before school, you could barely believe the notifications waiting for you on your phone.

"louispatridge_ is following you"

"louispatridge_ commented: nah, if anyone's fine, it's gotta be you ˃ᴗ˂ "

Of course, after having seven mini panic attacks, and fawning over him, you set out to tell your boys at the volleyball club the good news.

And all you could think about on the way there was how Louis Patridge somehow noticed you. It was unbelievable, and somehow turned your insides to jelly.

As soon as you reached the gym, you flung yourself on Atsumu, engulfing him in a hug. “Guys I'm so happy” you managed to choke out.

Atsumu obviously enjoyed holding you, and he gently wrapped his arms around you to feel your heart beating quickly

“To what do we owe the pleasure of seeing you this early, y/n?” joked Aran.

Wordlessly, you dug into your pocket and pulled out your phone. “He thinks I'm fine. Fine means hot right? I mean, I used it meaning hot. Because he is hot. And he thinks the same of me, that's gotta be good? And the emoticon. He used the same one, he's so cu—”

But you were interrupted out of your whisper-babble by the boys' shocked faces. He noticed her? This fast? “I'm so happy for you, y/n” said Akagi cheerfully, but internally he was demotivated and sad at the prospect of you dating the young star.

Suna looked at you thoughtfully and ruffled your hair. “That's my girl. She's just as amazing and capable as those girls on the silver screen.” and although it pained him to say this, he just wanted to share your happiness.

The twins were withdrawn, and Kita congratulated you, whilst obviously feeling a bit regretful for dismissing it as a "schoolgirl crush".

In general, the boys were upset, but not surprised. If you had them all collectively whipped for you, why not a movie star?

After kissing Suna's cheek and waving the rest of the boys off, you skipped all the way to homeroom, excited to share the news with your friends.

Silence followed your absence as Aran shrugged. “So are we gonna acknowledge the elephant in the room?”

Atsumu pouted and glared at them all. “Why did he have to notice her? Was it her profile picture? I've always asked her to change it, she looks way too attractive.”

Osamu nodded and jutted his bottom lip. “I mean, we think she's the most beautiful girl in the world, and apparently other guys do too.”

“Oh God make it stop” whispered Suna. “I wish she'd just stay ours. I don't mind competing with you guys, I'm obviously better, but that actor dude? No chance.”

“We'll be supportive” reaffirmed Kita. “Above all, she's out friend and we do not own her. If this makes her happy, we won't ruin it.”. Akagi and Aran were quiet.

Ever since that day, you and Louis have been slowly but steadily growing closer and falling harder for each other.

He tried his luck by texting you, and although you were shy and tentative at first, getting to know the real him was refreshing.

And you really did like him. He was intelligent, adorable, and realistic. The two of you spent your time from dusk till' dawn talking, whether on call or on text.

And no one could deny the blossoming chemistry between yourself and Louis. He was a gentleman in every way, and his honeyed words stuck in your heart, finding its way to be replayed every time you felt down.

The boys slowly saw you drifting away. And when you weren't, it was always "Louis this—" or “Louis said—” and frankly their hearts couldn't take it anymore. It was time to give up, and love you as a friend instead.

But immersed in his attention you barely even noticed.

One day, Louis called you as you were heading home after practice. “y/n! Love, guess what?”

“aw bubs, just tell me. I hate guessing. Mostly because I suck at it.”

You could hear him chuckle on the other side of the line as he softly whispered “I'm coming to Japan on the ninth!”

“Wait, Louis. Today's the ninth.”

“I know. So are you gonna come to that bubble tea place you won't shut up about, or must I come get you?”

“You're joking”

“I'm not. I've wanted to surprise you, and I swear it was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do. Which includes getting kicked by a horse on set, but nevermind about that, y/n, I want to see you, so get your arse here.”

“Coming, Lord Tewkesbury”

“I might have a kink.”

You blushed bright red at his words. “shut up oh my gosh, I'll be there.”

Louis ended the call with a small smile on his face. He knew how easily flustered you were with him and he loved it. It was just another thing on the list of all the reasons why Louis Patridge adored you to hell and back.

The whole way to the shop, your heart was pounding. So you'd finally get to meet the guy you've been dreaming about ever since you laid eyes on him in a movie.

Ever since those late night phone calls and early morning texts made your heart race and eyes sparkle with wonder.

You were finally meeting him.

The familiar sweet smell of the tea washed over you, and a familiar face waited for you at the entrance. His brown eyes looked gorgeous in the sun and his hair was tousled exactly the way you once saw in a selfie.

Wasting no time, you ran to him, pulling him to a hug. He laughed and caught you in his arms, holding you closer as your legs wrapped around his waist. No words were exchanged, just touches. There were too many words said already.

After pulling away, he gently stroked his thumb through your features. Tucking a strand aside, ruffling your hair. His hands ached to touch you, and now, finally, he could.

“You're such a dork.” was all you could whisper, afraid speaking loudly would break the spell.

“Your dork. All yours.”

“Louis!” your voice went an octave higher as the familiar warm sensation came over your cheeks, painting them a delicate pink.

“Oh God, I've always wanted to see you blush. How can you be so adorable?? Oh God.”

You whined in protest, but frankly, you were too happy to be around him to care much at all.

Tipping your chin to face him, Louis Patridge did the one thing he dreamt of doing, ever since he stalked through your Instagram profile one fateful morning.

He kissed you.

And wouldn't you know it? You kissed him back. It was warm, comforting, and everything you thought it'd be.

Meanwhile, the boys had finished cleaning up the gym, and started heading home.

“Hey guys, do you wanna go grab some bubble tea?” asked Aran. The prospect of food, or sweet things always cheered up the boys, and after a day of particularly grueling practice, it was no surprise they agreed at once.

You however, were comfortably nestled next to Louis as you swapped stories. Your hands never left each other, though. He kept stroking your palm, just to remind himself you were here, right next to him.

“So how's the volleyball club, Mrs. manager?”

“Mrs? Do I look like I'm married?” to which Louis responded with a shrug and wink.

Coincidentally, the Inarizaki boys entered the shop at that very moment, freezing in their tracks after seeing you in a booth with Louis.

“Psst. Guys. Loverboy's here.”

“Should we say hello?”

“I might cry if they kiss” whimpered Akagi.

“We need to say hello, it's the right thing to do.” said Kita sensibly, as he walked up to the two of you. “Hello y/n-san, Louis-san.” said Kita with a slight nod.

Happily, you rose from your seat and hugged the captain, thanking him for saying hi, as you introduced him to Louis.

Soon, the other boys came around and one by one, introduced themselves as well. Honestly speaking, they were jealous. How could they possibly get over someone like you? Someone as spectacular and beautiful as you? But when they saw you face shining with radiance as you smiled at Louis, and the way his hands never left yours, they understood.

And they wanted you to be happy. That was the most important thing, above all else for the both of them.

“I love you, manager-chan.”

[goodguydotmp3]

1) Hi, I just came across your post on Harry & although we are looking at him differently i absolutely agree with you on alot of what you say.  I never was a 1D fan, I worked for an arena & was lucky enough back in those days to see 1000's of concerts.  I remember thinking 1D was awful.  12 months ago now I fell down the rabbit hole with Harry.  I can't say i'm a fan because I only like a combination of his songs from both albums, which I listen to often on a playlist.

2. the others I listened to once and never again.  I never bothered to listen to his CALM app nor do I obsess over wanting his merch & quite frankly didn't bother to buy a ticket to see him.  In fact I kinda find him a bit cringe at times on stage.  However, I think he is one of the most charismatic sexiest humans on the planet. This has caused me to want to study him.  A lot of what I think you actually said.  He is 100% a brand.   

3. He is a smart guy & i'm pretty sure a lovely person but I also think he is a shrewd businessman.  He has allied himself with professionals who know how to make millions off of his brand.  Classic example was the beauty pages (which I despised btw). Probably in partnership with the magazine knowing it would sell out in seconds.  I'm sure him & his team are laughing all the way to the bank, and on the fans coin.  

4. I could analyse as well why I think he queerbaits, which I believe he does for his image.  That being said I truly think he is open to anything, he is at a level in his life that he is able to do whatever he wants.  I certainly don't want to paint him as a nasty person which he certainly isn't.  But again why his silence on social media ?  I do think it's because he wants privacy but at the same time he could be more open to his fans if he wished.

5. Other stars do live random Instagrams with their fans.  You don't have to give anything away  & it wouldn't hurt him to do now & again.  Yet I don't think he wants to.  He did facetime interviews with DJ's in London who all happen to be his friends, but nothing to the people who give him the lifestyle he has become accustomed to.  

6. There are a few things in his past that don't sit right with me & again, I don't hate him, I find him very charismatic & alluring, but I certainly don't think he is anything personally like his fans think he is.  Anyways sorry for all the asks. 

okay so let me just start by sating you really probably could have gotten away with just one ask but since we here let’s go. 

second (okay last one fore i go in) is this a white? you can be honest. that’s not why I’m judging you I just have hunch.

Lemme just say I already can’t take you seriously if you gone sit up here and tell me wondee is awful. WHERE? Especially Four and Midnight Memories! I also can’t imagine being privileged enough to see their live performances with raw vocals repeatedly and still have the nerve to say with yo whole chest one d is awful. Especially in comparison to Harry!! Where are the vocals?? Where are the riffs??? Every time I see a solo Harry video It’s never about the amazing things he does with his voice, it’s always some joke he made, or his dancing, or how he messed up, or an outfit someone’s talking about. one time I saw where there was a difference between shows where he was louder in the latter bc of the confidence factor. Like?? Go girl Give us nothing!!!

And even with songs, you already said he ain’t all that! You already said he’s barely passable, You already know he’s not an artist so what exactly are you even holding on for?

I know you’ said he’s “the sexiest and most charismatic man on the planet” but I promise you that 1) no he’s not so don’t even lie like that 2) not even in his own band 3) not even in the music industry.

I pinky promise you there is better out there for you, hell there are better rich white man out there just waiting for you time, attention, and coin.

Rich white men who haven’t built stadiums that hurt the smaller stadium in the same town and only benefit the large artists who would be able to sell it out, who doesn’t associate with the Kardashian-Jenner clan, who are notoriously racist and elitist and make money off of doing so, white male artists who don’t travel across countries during a pandemic, seemingly doing the most to spread as many germs as possible, at a time when his home country is among the worst county handling the spread of a deadly virus. 

Other white men who are just straight up not Zionists, which I feel should have been the point where people were actually upset but apparently not because I see “free Palestine” this and that but then scroll down and see his ugly mug in a closeup (and not no old “oh he looks like a baby” picture neither, one of them recent “my name is earl” lookin ass photos, posted uncritically). Other white men who don’t use a deadly global pandemic to squeeze for coin out of folx, 

Other white men who aren’t okay with racism, transphobia, homophobia, Zionism, and would gladly denounce any fan who felt like that. 

Other white men who aren’t just using gender ambiguity as an aesthetic, and can actually recognize and use other pronouns besides he/she when prompted.

Other white men who hire black and brown people to work with and for them, and don’t just wait until the next blm wave to try and score brownie points with prominent (white approved) black people. Other white men Who don’t take that amazon money! Other white men who don’t buy your data to make more money! Side note please tell me we’re all still pissed about that???

Harry Styles is a Nasty Bitxh and will do anything to get what he truly wants: money and fame. If you can stan a husk of a man because you think he looks pretty and his scripted remarks from some of the best pr managers money can buy sound real good when he says them, do you boo. But please don’t try to make excuses for this ho. 

At the end of the day he might as well be Mr. Monopoly himself, and if that’s okay with you, that’s between you and your bank account, but I have to ask why you feel the need to defend him (especially seeing as he has an entire team of people to do that for him), and if all the defending is worth it. If you have to make this many allowances for him, is he really that great?

 If you keep turning a blind eye, at some point you just blind.

[in-class-daydreams]

:000 Offends me?? For wanting to read my writing??? Anon, I adore you, you’re so sweet and I appreciate you being considerate of me <3 Thank you for the sweet ask and just for you, I will post a snippet of the first draft of Neo!Blue Star that I’m trying out!

Love,

Admin Mango-Chan

(Reposting this bc tumblr hates me and refuses to let me format my posts dammit)

NEW! Blue Star Sneak Peek under the cut!

Pairing: Oikawa Tooru x Reader

Chapters: [In Progress]

Genres: Fluff, angst, sexual implications/content

Warnings: None in this snippet

Summary: After a physically and emotionally traumatizing fall during Nationals in your first year of high school, you’ve decided that you hate volleyball now. You transfer to Seijoh High and apparently you’re an anime protagonist, because even when you want to keep your head down, drama seeks you out. You meet an avid fanboy of yours, come across an old friend, and apparently your childhood crush is stupidly hot now, so finishing high school is looking to be a lot harder than you thought.

That morning, I noticed someone staring at me, but I figured I was just being paranoid. I felt eyes on me again on my way back to the classroom. New kids get stares, sure but this dude’s gaze was locked on me.

He was a bit on the taller side with glasses and a ash brown undercut. Even with the glare from his glasses, I felt the intensity of his stare. His stare cut across the hall from his place leaning by the window, surrounded by a couple other students I assumed were friends of his. Despite their presence, his sole attention was on me, and I felt him looking at me all the way up until I got back to class.

‘Well, that was super creepy,’ I thought, but I ignored the uneasy feeling and opened my notebook to start class again.

Not a whole lot happened that first week of school. I went to class, that weird guy stared at me during breaks, then I went home. People stayed away from me and I kept my distance from them. It was the perfect setup. I did as much homework as I had the energy to do, and on my worse days, Wakatoshi came over to hang out and help me through the rest of it.

Nothing interesting happened until the following Tuesday, after I’d stayed behind after school to talk to an advisor. That was when I ran into that creepy weirdo in the stairwell after school.

“Oh, it’s you! Hi!” He grabs my hand in both of his. I immediately yank it back, but he doesn’t seem to care. Instead of replying, I just stare at him. He takes a step forward, ending up even deeper in my precious personal space.

“I’m Itoi Justin! I can’t tell you how excited I am to meet you!”

I lean back and eye him warily, getting a pretty good idea of where this conversation was headed.

“Uh, okay,” I say dumbly.

This Itoi is apparently perfectly content with having a one-sided conversation.

“I’ve been following your career since forever! I was so sad when you disappeared after your injury, and to think I’d meet you here of all places! It’s just-- I mean--!”

The guy is absolutely breathless in excitement, and it’s getting super uncomfortable.

“Look,” my nails scrape at the inside of my bracelet, “I don’t know who you think I am, but I’m not her.”

I sidestep him to make for the exit, but he gets in front of me. Once again, he’s way too close.

“No!” He shakes his head so hard I’m worried his glasses are gonna fly off, “I’d know you anywhere! You’re her, you’re the Blue Star!”

Blue Star. Huh. I haven’t genuinely been called that in a long time.

“You used to be-- Hey, are you okay? I’m not gonna bite you, y’know.”

I glare up at him. He seems to shrink back a bit even though he’s almost a head taller than me.

“Well, I’m in an empty stairwell with some guy I don’t know who likes getting up in my personal space,” I poke a finger into his shoulder and he steps back willingly, “And he’s bringing up old shit that I moved here to avoid, so I can’t say I’m having a great time right now.”

Itoi visibly deflates. Even his glasses seem to slide down his nose a little bit in disappointment. He looks so sad that I feel kinda bad for being mean to him, even though I’m like this to everyone.

“Oh, I, uh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable,” he says quietly. He shifts in his spot like he wants to stay, but is having second thoughts.

“Don’t worry about it,” I say, shoving my hands into the pocket of the hoodie I’m wearing under my uniform blazer. I brush past him, fully intending to make a hasty exit, but I can’t seem to get myself to leave. Cursing myself, I turn back around.

“Fine, Ichi--”

“Itoi.”

“--you come on a little strong, but I appreciate that you were my fan at some point.”

I take a labored seat on the stairs and try my best not to manspread in a skirt. Resting my elbows on my thighs I look back up at him.

‘Mm, he’s pretty cute,’ I think to myself.

It seems like all the life came back to him with that one sentence pseudo-apology. His eyes are shining with delight and he takes a seat next to me. He acknowledges my need for space, as he slides away from me to the other side of the stair.

“My father’s a journalist for the same publisher as Volleyball Monthly. He took me to one of your games for an article of his and I’ve been a fan ever since,” he tells me. “Even after my dad transferred to a different magazine, I kept following your career online.”

I make a face like I drank rotten milk, “Why?”

Itoi turns to me. For the first time, his face is missing the overwhelming excitement and it’s replaced by gentle, but passionate, admiration.

He grins, “I wondered that myself. I thought it was weird how interested I was in some random city girl’s volleyball career.”

“It is pretty weird,” I say.

The brunette huffs a laugh at my comment, “Maybe, but… I don’t know. It’s like when I saw you play, you weren’t just playing the game. It seemed like the game flowed through you. Your game came as naturally to you as breathing, and I could understand how you got your nickname. I never saw someone shine so bright.”

Even while my nails are nervously dragging against the engraving, I resist my desire to flee. Of course I’d been praised before, but never so openly and so, I guess, genuinely. My heart is stuttering in my chest in embarrassment, and I can’t seem to keep my voice stable.

“I-- Uh, thanks,” I grunt.

Itoi leans in further, “But I confess, I came to talk to you for a reason.”

“You came to murder me horribly.”

“Sadly, no.”

“Darn.”

The boy giggles. He looks forward and seems to stare off into space. “So, after I saw you and how electric you were playing volleyball, I tried to learn to play myself.”

“And how’d that go?”

“Terribly. I have the athletic skills of soft tofu.”

The corners of my mouth lift slightly.

“Once I realized I’d never be good at volleyball ever, I became a manager of the boys’ team in my first year. I’m better at the thinking and the analyzing, y’know?”

“We’re really playing into that glasses character stereotype, aren’t we?” I quip.

“You bet we are. The thing is, there’s a certain level of thinking to the game that requires experience on the court. I can’t provide that, but--” his intensity is back up and his eyes are boring into my soul, “You can.”

I pause, taking in everything he’s saying. The implication of what he’s asking washes over me like a hurricane.

“No.”

“Hear me out--!”

“No way!”

I stand up and stomp towards the exit.

“You need to join a club anyway!” He says desperately. Itoi gets up to follow me.

I reply without turning around, “I don’t care.”

“Don’t you want to be involved with volleyball again?” he asks.

My jaw clenches almost painfully. He takes me by the arm, and rather than slap him silly, I say nothing, and he continues.

“You used to love it. I can’t pretend to know what you’ve been going through, but I can’t imagine you want to abandon it completely,” he says desperately.

His tone makes my chest hurt for some reason. Right now, he’s annoying the crap out of me. He met me today. He’s only ever seen the me play volleyball at my tragically early prime, and he’s naive to think that using some lines an anime protagonist would say right before the final battle would magically fix every problem I’ve ever had since I ate shit in front of hundreds of people a year ago.  I couldn’t tell you how I feel about abandoning volleyball but I do know that I feel like I want to vomit whenever I see a net.

I violently wrench my arm away and put space between us.

“You’re right,” I snap. “There’s no way you could understand what I’m going through. But don’t feel bad,” I hitch my bag up higher and throw a look backwards over my shoulder, “Not a single person does. Find yourself another manager.”

As I leave, I fully expect Itoi Justin to stop fanboying once and for all after finding out that the Blue Star is a bitchy, cynical person who can’t even play volleyball anymore anyway. I guess it was my fault for underestimating his blind faith in me.

“So?” he asks.

I stop in the doorway in surprise.

“What?”

He crosses his arms, making no move to come closer to me now that he has my attention. I could walk out the door right now, heaven knows I wanted to, but somehow that asshole knows I’m going anywhere.

“Of course no one understands how you feel. People may have seen you get injured or have heard of it, but in the end, you’re the one that got hurt. How’s anyone else supposed to know what you’re thinking? Bite and snap at me all you want, but it won’t make me feel your pain.”

He runs a hand through his hair, “I want you to be co-manager with me. I’m in my third year and I want the team to be taken care of after I graduate. I’m not asking you to play again or to give me an answer right now, just… Just consider my offer, okay? No one on the team knows who you are, if that makes you feel any better. And there’s one more thing...” he hesitates.

“Hurry up,” I say.

“The truth is, Seijoh has never gone to Nationals before,” he says slowly. “But you? You were projected MVP for a team almost certain to make it to at least the semi-finals!”

I give him a look, “And we both know that definitely didn’t happen.”

“I know, I know! I just-- They - the boys, I mean - have been working so hard and they’re so talented, (L/N). Please, you need to join a club anyway, and if you can’t do it to save your own soul or as a favor to me, can’t do it to help them? You remember wanting to go to Nationals, don’t you? Volleyball Monthy listed you as the number--” I cut him off.

“Holy shit, you talk so much it makes my head hurt!” Rubbing my forehead, I think about my first year in high school. He’s wrong about most things he said about me, but he’s right that, at one time, I wanted nothing more than to win Nationals. I remember wanting it so bad, by entire being would electrify just thinking about it.

Itoi waits patiently as I stare at the floor in careful deliberation. With a loud sigh, I look back up at him.

“Fine,” I snap.

“You’ll consider it?” he practically screeches.

“I’ll consider considering it,” I grumble and try once more to take my leave. He doesn’t stop me this time, but when I’m out of sight, I can hear his excited screaming echoing throughout the stairwell.

[myamoonie]

Interview!!! (With amya’s favorite demon) (idea borrowed from @aiixen)

(Imagine that they’re making a YouTube video ok? Ok, bc the people wanna know about the other random human in Devildom and mammon wants clout) and would you expect any less of me, warning: profanities

Name?   ➸ Amya (redacted) (redacted) (redacted) my first name means night rain, and my last name’s a color

M: “it’s a stupid color too”

A: “how can a color be stupid? You’re a stupid color”

Are you single?   ➸ “yes, relationships are fucking terrifying tho”

M: “good since no one’s gonna date you”

Are you happy?   ➸ “yeah”

Are you angry?   ➸ “not yet, Lucifer’s in the human realm with the rest of my problems”

M: “shut up or he’ll hear you”

A: “my guy what?”

Are your parents still married?   ➸ “Pfft ‘still’”

NINE FACTS

Birthplace? ➸ “America! home of the dumbasses, which explains me!”

Hair color? ➸ “a dark red”

Eye color? ➸ “dark brown”

Mood? ➸ “I’m chillin’”

M: “don’t try and sound cool”

Gender? ➸ “human”

M: “I said gender not race”

A: “my pronouns are she/her they/them”

Summer or Winter? ➸ “winter! I’ve got more excuses to stay home and I can control how hot or cold it is”

Morning or Afternoon? ➸ “morning, it’s quiet until beel starts looking for food or Lucifer starts waking people up”

M: “why does he gotta make so much noise to wake us up”

A: “because you never wake up on time”

EIGHT THINGS ABOUT YOUR LOVE LIFE

Are you in love? ➸ “love is too strong a word, I have very strong feelings towards various attractive demons”

M: “like who?”

A: “aye, that’s my business”

Do you believe in love at first sight? ➸ “yes but it’s not for me, it’s cute in movies and such”

Who ended your last relationship? ➸ “me, though I was like 11”

Have you ever broken someone’s heart?  ➸ “probably but again, I was like fucking 11, he should be over it by now,,,,I hope”

M: ““you’re soft as hell there’s no way you could have a lasting effect like that”

A: ““Ah, thank you for your words of encouragement dearest mammon”

Are you afraid of commitments?  ➸ “yeah, I don’t want to start a relationship to turn around and lose interest I don’t wanna deal with that guilt, fuck that feeling shit”

Have you hugged someone within the last week?  ➸ “these bitches-I mean yes it’s a rarity that I’m left alone, they’re really soft so I don’t mind honestly, though it’s more like they hug me,,,,,”

Have you ever had a secret admirer? ➸ “Nah I don’t think so” (whines) “I want some ‘to all the boys I’ve loved before’ typa shit to happen to me”

M: (writing notes) “sucks for you”

Have you ever broken your own heart? ➸ “like got my own hopes up? yeah I guess but it wasn’t that big a deal”

SIX CHOICES

Love or Lust?   ➸ “balance bitch”

Lemonade or Iced tea? ➸ “BALANCE BITCH, in all seriousness though I cannot drink straight tea, sorry satan, they gotta mix it with something or I can’t drink it”

Cats or Dogs? ➸ “cats! They’re so fucking cute and pretty, I only ever had tiny feral dogs growing but I’ve always wanted a cat”

M: “ew what are you, Satan?”

A: “little dogs are annoying, but big dogs, like huskies, are pretty and soft, like you, like you have the personality of a small dog but the appearance of a pretty large dog”

M: “I don't know if I should be offended or flattered”

A: “I dunno, roll a dice”

A few best friends or many regular friends?  ➸ “I’ve only got a few best friends so I’ll stick with that”

M: “it’s not like you could make any”

A: “aye! Stop being mean to me!”

Wild night out or romantic night in?  ➸ “romantic night in, I’ll admit I’m actually pretty boring to go outside with since I get uncomfortable easily and don’t talk to people”

M: “don’t be stupid, you ain’t boring”

A: “oh, that’s nice”

M: “yeah, watching you trip and fall over everything is fun”

A: “it wouldn’t happen so much if you’d stop stealing my glasses dickhead”

Day or Night? ➸ “night time! Though I’ve never seen a star before”

FIVE HAVE YOU EVERS

Been caught sneaking out? ➸ “nope, I don’t like being outside”

M: “laaaaaame”

A: “shut up I’m not tryna get whooped by Lucifer, you’re the houses masochist I am not”

Fallen down/up the stairs? ➸ “I do all the time, THERES SO MANY STUPID FUCKING STEPS HERE” (starts ranting about how many times she’s tripped in the house while mammon laughs) “Lucifer keeps saying he’s gonna baby proof the house and I’m tired of it-(Lucifer’s steps can be heard) ah! next question”

Wanted something/someone so badly it hurt? ➸ “Nope, I was spoiled so I got what I asked for, although usually it wasn’t much, I’d still get it”

Wanted to disappear? ➸ “just temporarily”

FOUR PREFERENCES

Smile or Eyes? ➸ “eyes”

Shorter or Taller?   ➸ “doesn’t matter much”

M: “everyone in this house is taller then you”

A: “demon anatomy is weird, it’s not my fault you guys are evolving into lamp posts”

Intelligence or Attraction? ➸ “...have you met me? Attraction”

Hook-up or Relationship) ➸ “relationship, I get attached too easily”

M: “obviously”

A: “you canNOT talk”

FAMILY

Do you and your family get along? ➸ “were pretty dysfunctional but it can be funny too”

Would you say you have a “messed up life”?  ➸ “nah not really, I don’t wanna get into it anyway”

Have you ever ran away from home? ➸ “I wanted to but came back because I knew I’d get hungry and probably die”

Have you ever gotten kicked out? ➸ “nope, not yet”

M: “they like you here so you won’t get kicked out”

A: “thanks for the reassurance”

FRIENDS

Do you secretly hate one of your friends? ➸ “nope, if I hate them they’re not my friend”

Who is your best friend? ➸ “I have a non demon prince friend and three human friends”

M: “oh my diavolo you do? How’d you manage that?”

A: “you really thought I didn’t have friends?”

M: “everyone thinks you don’t have friends”

Who knows everything about you?  ➸ “....lucifer”

M: “yeah...”

[yjsangjun-blog]

                       𝖎𝖓𝖙𝖗𝖔𝖉𝖚𝖈𝖎𝖓𝖌 — 𝖇𝖆𝖊𝖐 ‘𝖘𝖆𝖒’ 𝖘𝖆𝖓𝖌𝖏𝖚𝖓.

hi hello. i’m cait, i’m 25, i go by she/her pronouns and i live in cst! i am a hot mess who loves causing her characters pain & angst…. i also love ruining their lives on a daily basis.

this is my babe sangjun who’s a lil bit messy ( much like most of my characters ) and you can find basic stats / bullet point bio / basic personality info / basic plot ideas & stuff like that for him under the cut! if you want more in depth info message me bc honestly this intro post is … oof !!! it’s also kinda long so lemme apologize for that as well !!!

but i am super excited to be here and i can’t wait to plot with ya’ll & love your babies !!!! if you’d like to plot, please feel free to IM me on here, ask for my discord or like this post & i’ll come to you !!!

tw: mentions of alcohol / alcoholism, drugs / drug abuse, bullying & violence.

                                         BASIC INFO ( PT 1. )

FACECLAIM: min yoongi + suga + rapper. CHARACTER NAME: baek 'sam' sangjun. PRONOUNS: he/him. GENDER: cismale. AGE/BIRTHDAY: twenty-six. + june eleventh. ZODIAC SIGN: gemini. ROOM: haean + 2e.

                                           OTHER INFO

POSITIVE TRAITS: determined, hard-working, charismatic & adventurous. NEGATIVE TRAITS: hedonistic, short-tempered, impulsive & blunt. OCCUPATION: bouncer at club arena / underground fighter. ( future ceo ) SONG THAT DESCRIBES THEM: i'm not sorry - dean. HOW LONG HAVE THEY LIVED AT THE YUJAEN?: six years. FOUR MUSE AESTHETICS: leather jackets, bruised knuckles, blurry evenings, late night snack runs.

                                      BASIC INFO ( PT 2. )

full name: baek sangjun. nickname(s): sam, san, jun. hometown: seoul, south korea current location: yongsa, south korea. ethnicity: korean. nationality: korean. gender: cismale. pronouns: he/him/his. orientation: pansexual. occupation: bouncer / underground fighter. language(s) spoken: korean, english, japanese, spanish, french, chinese.

                                PHYSICAL APPEARANCE.

face claim: min yoongi. ( suga ) of bts. hair color: frequently changes, currently platinum blonde. eye color: brown with a small hazel ring. height: 5'10". weight: 169. build: athletic. tattoos: he’s got a few stick-n-poke tattoos scattered across his body, though most aren’t visible when he’s wearing clothing. piercings: these, double helix in left ear & tongue.

                                             HEALTH.

physical ailments: alcoholism, allergies, drug abuse, lactose intolerance. neurological conditions: back pain / muscle spasms, carpal tunnel. allergies: shellfish, pollen, mold. sleeping habits: all over the place, usually tosses & turns for a while before falling asleep. rarely gets more than 4-5 hours of sleep a night. eating habits: horrible, relies on fast-food & take-out most of the time. loves 'comfort foods’. exercise habits: goes to the gym at least three times a week, less if he’s been in back-to-back fights. body temperature: hotnatured. addictions: alcohol, tobacco, cannabis, gambling, sex. drug use: frequent. alcohol use: frequent.

                                       PERSONALITY. ( PT 1. )

label: the cataclysmic. positive traits: determined, hard-working, charismatic & adventurous. negative traits: hedonistic, short-tempered, impulsive & blunt. fears: heights, flying, confined spaces, drowning, commitment. hobbies: arcade games, astronomy, billiards, board games, boxing, card games, comic books, cooking, motorcycles, poker, reading, video games, weight training, yoga. habits / quirks: believes in demonic possession, believes in ghosts & spirits, believes in karma, carries a 'lucky’ item with him everywhere, fights for animal rights, fights for gender equality, fights for human rights, fights for the legalization of cannabis, fights for marriage equality, meditates, always has change in his pockets, owns an outrageous amount of shoes, counts stairs, experiences episodes of depression, boxes, collects packs of playing cards, doodles on everything, gardens, loves board games, paints, plays with fire, plays poker, plays video games, randomly wanders around when bored, sings well.

                                               FAVORITES.

season: fall. color(s): army green, black, red, gray. music: all genres, doesn’t care for country. movies: action, comedy, horror, suspense. sport(s): hockey, basketball, baseball. beverage(s): whiskey, soda. food: comfort foods. animal: dogs.

                                                    FAMILY.

father: baek jaejin, sixty, ceo. mother: baek chansook, fifty-four, ceo. sibling(s): younger sibling, nineteen. children: n/a. pet(s): a siamese cat named ramen ( back at home with his parents ), a bengal cat named shiva ( back at home with his parents ) & a seven month old austrailan sheppard puppy named indy ( lives with his sibling. ) family’s financial status: upper class.

                                                   EXTRAS.

mbti: entp-a. ( the debater ) enneagram: type 8. ( the challenger ) temperament: choleric. hogwarts house: slytherin. moral alignment: chaotic neutral. primary vice: wrath. primary virtue: diligence. element: fire.

                                                BIOGRAPHY.

born in seoul, south korea.

parents were very well known ceos, both running very successful corporations.

and of course, they wanted sangjun to follow in their footsteps.

parents were pretty strict and didn’t really allow him to do well.. anything.

however, they did buy him whatever he wanted and spoiled him in that way.

and due to both of those things combined, he started to rebel at a really young age. ( i’m talking like 10 )

so he’d sneak out, graffiti people’s houses and break things and the likes.

never got caught for it, though, knowing that if he did his parents would have kicked him out and probably disowned him for his behavior.

but one of the reasons he never got caught being a rebel was the fact he was bringing straight a’s in school, was always the very top of his class and from his parent’s perspective? he was a model child.

however, he hated that, hated having to live under his parent’s shadows and be this cookie-cutter version of himself they wanted him so desperately to be.

but he played it off, juggling the 'angel’ side of him with the rebellious tendencies that continued to grow worse and worse with each passing year.

god, high school was so different, though. he’d rebel more and more every single day, pushing the limits of getting caught.

however, word got out pretty quickly about just how wealthy his family was and kids started to bully sangjun for it, causing his anger to get the better of him until he lashed out so bad it landed one of those bullies in the hospital for copious amounts of injuries.

of course, his parents were pissed. grounded him for a solid month and in that time, he learned each and every way he could sneak out of his house at night, wandering the streets of seoul at all hours.

one of those nights he happened to run into a group of people who also went to his school, but instead of them bullying him for whatever reason, they commended him on standing up for himself like he had & told him there was a way to let out the pent up aggression that ended up sending a kid to the hospital.

his curiosity was lit up that night, eager to figure out what the hell they were talking about and a few days later, he was introduced to a scene that’d become far more intoxicating that anything he’d ever experienced before.

underground fighting. no rules, no shadows he had to live under, tons of money for each win under his belt? it was the life he never knew he wanted, but the second he got a taste of it, he wanted more.

so those late night strolls turned into him sneaking out of the house only to meet up with his new group of friends, all of which were clad in full black outfits .. traveling to some random person’s basement ( or abandoned buildings of numerous kinds ) only for sangjun to be able to release every single bit of pent up aggression he carried out on some stranger who’d never remember his name.

his parents? they were just as clueless as before, though, sam continuing to excel in school as well as his fights so much so that he found the perfect balance.. learned how to hide the scrapes and bruises from his mother & father all while continuing to be the top of his class.

not to mention he was juggling all of that and his acting career all at once, trying to hide certain things from his parents and the rest of the world because he knew it’d ruin his reputation.

however, due to the amount of stress that sat upon sam’s shoulders on a daily basis, he let himself slip up on his 21st birthday, parents stumbling into his apartment only to catch him drunk & high with a bunch of strangers surrounding him.

it was a moment he’d been scared of his whole life, worried his parents would just disown him right then and there...

but in all honesty? it was the most freeing night of sam’s life.

he didn’t have to pretend to be someone he wasn’t anymore, didn’t have to pretend to be a pure and innocent little thing who never did anything wrong. didn’t have to live up to the high expectations he’d set for himself so many years ago and god, he was hooked.

his parents not disowning him and continuing to pay for everything he wanted only fueling him to continue the downward spiral, living his life to the fullest, doing whatever the hell he wanted to... whenever the hell he wanted to.

                                      PERSONALITY. ( PT 2. )

hides behind a wall of sarcasm, cockiness, anger and lust.

doesn’t really care to get to know people and had a tendency to push people away before they get too close to him. ( though it’s all a ruse. )

wears glasses to read and mess w computers, but hates them a lot and probably won’t wear them if people are around.

has two different wardrobes, one for when he’s around his parents. that consists of suits & dressy attire. and then one for when he isn’t that consists of ripped jeans, t-shirts, sweats & everything in between.

is …. stubborn as hell and refuses to ask for help with anything.

his motorcycle is literally his baby ??? like he ?? has a problem ??

fluent in a lot of languages, picked them up so that he didn’t need translators at his parents meetings and the likes.

lowkey worried that people will figure out that he’s actually v scared & stressed on the inside because that’ll cause him to start having to deal with his feelings, and he doesn’t wanna do that.

is the biggest flirt you will ever meet?? like if he’s speaking to you… its usually flirty as hell unless it has to do w business ( both his parents & his fights ) or he’s just known you for centuries ?

will try to get everyone to go to bars n parties with him because that’s his life in a nutshell ??

drinks..heavily..  like every night?? it’s a problem tbh.

nerd on the inside though like owns so many comic books, loves to play video games, read books, plays piano.. loves to sketch, paint & the likes.

he cares… god he cares so much about people and the world but he pretends to hate everything because it’s easier than letting people in.

full of horrible and cheesy pick up lines and jokes and frequently texts people said pick up lines and jokes.

owns a book that is full of nothing but blank pages and keeps it on his coffee table because he ‘relates’ to it.

is a highkey hoe but he tries to keep it on the dl ( he fails… miserably. )

super into fitness as it’s a way to keep him away from drinking every evening. ( that doesn’t work for him tho, oof.. )

also has bruised knuckles 24/7 & some other injuries he gets from his fights, plays it off like he’s just clumsy.

anger issues af. needs to get them in check.

actually super kind and caring once you’re able to see get past his wall?? which is really hard tbh but if you’re able to? he’s so loyal and caring it’s unreal.

has a bad habit of smoking whenever he’s stressed out, which is usually all of the time so he smokes…. more than he should ( though he won’t admit to being stressed out,,,,, ever in his life. )

highkey into cuddling and all the cute shit like that but would literally never tell a soul because then they’d see that he isn’t the ‘hardass’ he pretends to be on a daily basis.

is a burnt cupcake who has 'decent’ intentions but has extremely horrible execution skills.

                                                 PLOT IDEAS.

bad influence. ( on your muse. )

best friends.

childhood friend.

competition.

confidant.

cousin.

current hook up(s).

drinking buddies.

drunken hook up.

enemies that used to be friends.

enemies.

exes who ended on bad terms.

flirtationship.

frenemies.

friendly competition.

friends that used to be enemies.

friends with benefits.

good influence. ( on sangjun. )

hate sex.

one night stand(s). ( past & present. )

partner in crime.

party buddies.

past hook up(s).

ride or die.

social media friends.

trouble makers.

unlikely friends.

[silvertip-studio]

hi can u do a fic where theres a cute irish boy that works in a flower store and theres a rly hot muscular guy that works at a tattoo parlor with his sister next-door and they fall in love over mutual bonding over a certain flower (i like bell flowers)

Ok, this is actually Stryker bc she’s been bugging the hell out of me to finally post some of my OCs. So, here’s a random one-shot that I had written of two of my characters!!! Enjoy :)

Flowers made Ruairi happy. They were Mother Nature’s gift to the world, and were able to bring joy and life in even the darkest of places. Not only that, but there were millions of different variations of them, just like there were millions of different variations of people. It was the perfect system. His shop was brightly lit with large glass windows, and different flowers were scattered across the store. While it would appear disorganized to an outsider, he knew where every plant was and had clearly signed it so that shoppers could find what they were looking for.

Right next door to Ruairi’s shop was a very different store. It was a tattoo parlor. It had clean lines, and was perfectly organized. There was a station where two large, leather bound books of tattoo designs were clearly labeled, the walls had tattoo designs hung in cleanly cut, black frames, and there were tattoo chairs in the back or private rooms along the back wall. It was pristine, and Ruairi couldn’t help but say that he admired the organization every time he walked by to get to his car.

Of course, he had never gone in. No, he had no reason to go into a tattoo parlor, even if he admired the owners organization and the general aesthetic of the store. In fact, he had no idea who even owned the parlor, only that there was a super cute, or could he classify him as hot, tattoo artist that worked there everyday.

Ruairi was daydreaming about the brown haired, broad, muscular, blue eyed tattoo artist when his doorbell jingled, signaling the entrance of a customer. When he looked up he smiled brightly at the panicked looking man before him. He was in a pair of skinny jeans and a black t-shirt, his black hair was messy and unbrushed, and his green eyes were wide with fear.

“Hi, how can I help you today?” Ruairi grinned, glad that he never had to worry about getting flowers for a significant other since he owned the store, and since he didn’t have a boyfriend. However, he did sympathize with all of the poor souls who had come to his store in panic over the years.

“Uh, yeah, it’s my girlfriend’s birthday and her present isn’t coming for another two days, so I need something to give her!”

“Ok, does she like flowers? A specific type of flower, maybe?”

“No, not really. When we first started dating I got her flowers and she gave them to her mother.” The man sighed, running a hand through his already messy hair.

“So, then why do you think getting her flowers is a good idea?”

“I don’t know. I’m desperate.” he ran a hand down his face. “She’s going to get home from work in a few hours, and I have nothing.”

“Lemme see what I can do.” Ruairi offered, then began wandering through the packed aisles of flowers. He scanned them, hoping to hear the customer that was trailing him make a noise of triumph when he saw one that his girlfriend might like. When he had walked the majority of his store with only one bouquet even slightly catching the customer’s eye, he turned to the man with a sigh. “I’m sorry, I don’t know what I have for someone who doesn’t like flowers.”

“Fuck.” his hands found residence in his hair and pulled. Ruairi watched helplessly as the man all but sank to his knees.

“Does she like tattoos? ‘Cause, there’s a parlor right next door.”

“I mean, yeah, but that’s her brother’s…and she works there. I can’t exactly go get a gift card for her when she already gets the family and employee discount.” he sighed.

“Have you asked her brother what kind of flowers she likes?”

“No, but I’m gonna now.” he turned and left the store without another word. Ruairi shook his head and laughed. It was always crazy watching what people did out of desperation. He was returning to his little counter when he heard his doorbell jingle again. When he turned, the breath was nearly knocked out of him. Beside the black haired man was the tattoo artist that Ruairi had been fawning over for the past year.

“Fuck,” he breathed, “I-I mean hi.” Ruairi raised his hand in a half wave and felt a hot blush rise on his pale, freckled cheeks.

“Hey,” the artist smiled, glancing over at his friend hesitantly before continuing, “I’m Ryan.”

“Oh, I’m Ruairi.” he stepped forward and extended his hand to Ryan, praying that his hands weren’t sweaty. Ryan’s grip was strong, and Ruairi could see the veins of his muscular hands. It was then that Ruairi realized that the tattoo artist wasn’t wearing a sweater, or sweatshirt, or flannel which he usual wore in and out of the shop. No, he was in nothing but a tank top. A tank top that showed off the thickly corded muscles of his arms, back, and shoulders, as well as the tattoos that decorated his upper arms and shoulders. God, how had Ruairi not seen his upper body before?

“Um, yeah, so I’m Matt, by the way.”

Ruairi quickly pulled his hand back from Ryan’s, looking over to Matt who, damn him, was smirking at the two flushed men. “Yeah, so, Ryan, you’re Matt’s girlfriend’s brother, so you should know her favorite type of flower, right?” The red-headed florist scratched at the back of his neck.

“Oh, well, she’s never really been a flower person. No matter what my mother tried, Erin never quite got flower fever, or whatever. No, she always hung out with my dad and I.” Ryan chuckled, his eyes glazing over a bit as he thought back to his childhood alongside his sister.

Ruairi hated to interrupt his reminiscing, but he figured he couldn’t stay away from his shop too long, so he pushed on, “Well, do you wanna walk around with me, and maybe see if I have anything that could possibly fit the bill?”

Ryan nodded, and the two began wandering the store, Matt trailing behind them. Occasionally, Ryan would point out a bouquet with a smile, but most of the time it was about a tattoo he had done and not about Erin. Despite these anecdotes being useless, Ruairi smiled at the brown haired man. It was interesting to learn about how their, oh so different, professions overlapped.

Ruairi was about to lose hope in their mission, when something seemed to catch Ryan’s eye. When he looked at the bouquet that Ryan was reaching for, he was pleased to see that the man had chosen his favorite flowers. So, he took the bellflowers from him, ignoring the way his heart fluttered when his fingers brushed Ryan’s. He quickly rung up and wrapped the flowers, handing them off to Matt with a smile. Then, he turned to Ryan, “So, why bellflowers?”

“Oh, my dad used to always buy them for our mom, and so they were always around the house. I’m hoping they’ll remind her of Dad the same way they remind me of him.” Ryan shrugged, looking at the purple flowers with a fond expression.

“Here, why don’t I throw in an extra bouquet for you? On the house.” Ruairi wasn’t sure where the idea had come from, but it felt like the right thing to say. He definitely knew it was the right thing to say when Ryan’s face lit up with a smile and color flooded his freckled cheeks.

“I couldn’t.” he waved the offer away.

“I insist.” Ruairi was already running off to get the bellflowers, returning through the crowded store to find Matt whispering in Ryan’s ear and laughing. He had to hold back his chuckle when Ryan slapped the taller man on the arm and hissed something back, which only made Matt laugh harder. “Here you go.” Ruairi quickly wrapped the flowers and held them out towards Ryan.

“Ok, but you’ve got a free tattoo whenever you want.”

“One bouquet of flowers is hardly worth the same as a tattoo!” Ruairi protested.

“Well, I guess you’ll just have to keep giving me flowers.” Ryan smiled, then dismissed himself. After all, he couldn’t leave his shop unattended for longer than he already had.

After that, it became typical to find Ryan stopping in at Ruairi’s flower shop to pick up a bouquet of bellflowers and talk for far too long. Each bouquet was proudly displayed on the front desk of his parlor for all to see, not that Ruairi knew since he never visited the tattoo parlor. At least he never visited until one day he barged in with a grand idea.

“I’m gonna take you up on that tattoo!”

Ryan’s head popped up from where he had been studying a drawing a client had sent him. He looked at Ruairi, stunned for a second, before a grin spread across his face. “Finally. What do you want to get?”

“Ok, first lemme explain, ‘cause you’re gonna think it’s weird.” Ruairi said. “They’ve been my favorite flowers for years, and it’s just coincidental that it—“

“What flower is it, Ruairi?”

“Bellflowers.” Ruairi said, flushing red, “They’ve been my favorite flowers since I was little because my favorite color was purple and I thought they looked like bells. I mean of course they look like bells, they’re bell-flowers.” the red-head spoke so fast that Ryan had to strain to keep up, only managing it because of his years listening to Erin speak impossibly fast. Although, the lingering Irish accent put a strain on even Ryan’s skilled ears.

“Hey, dude, it’s totally fine. First of all, I’m not going to judge you for liking flowers, for fucks sake you own a flower shop. Second of all, I noticed when I chose them for Erin that first day that you got really excited about them. So, I kinda already figured they were you favorite.” Ryan soothed, chuckling slightly at the dramatics of the Irish man.

“Oh, ok cool.”

“Also, we can be tattoo buddies!” Ryan laughed, leaving Ruairi to stare at him in confusion. Of course, Ryan picked up on this confusion and explained, “Look, I have a bellflower tattoo too.” He turned his head and moved some of his messy hair out of the way to reveal a small bellflower tattoo right behind his right ear.

Ruairi blushed, staring at the tattoo with a slack jaw. How had he never noticed the tattoo during any of Ryan’s many visits to the flower shop? “I don’t know. Isn’t that weird?”

“Nah, people have matching tattoos by accident all the time. So, what’s the difference?” Ryan waved him off, already standing from the desk and walking over to the leather-bound tattoo design books. “C’mon, I have a few bellflower designs in here from when I got this. Plus my sister, Erin, has one too, so there are a lot of different versions in here from our brainstorming sessions. Trust me, she just couldn’t quite ‘vibe’ with one.”

As he said this, a girl appeared from the back room. Her shoulder length brown hair was braided back, and she was wearing a barely buttoned red flannel and ripped skinny jeans, and her ears were decorated with glinting piercings. “Are you slandering me?”

“What!? Of course not.”

“I totally believe you.” she threw the towel she was holding at his head. Ryan caught it and glowered at her. Watching the sibling’s squabble reminded Ruairi of his sister, and he couldn’t help but chuckle at the fond memories.

“What?” Ryan turned back to him.

“Nothing, you two just remind me of my sister and me.”

“Ah, so you know my struggle as well!” Ryan laughed, throwing the towel back at his sister.

“Struggle my ass!” Erin tossed the towel onto the desk, before joining them at the design books, “Since my loser big bro isn’t going to introduce me, I’m Erin,” she stuck her hand out for him to shake, and he couldn’t help but notice the vast array of rings decorating her fingers. He shook it, noting that she also had a firm grip.

“Ruairi.”

“Ah, flower shop dude, nice.”

“You know me?”

“Of course I know the guy who saved my boyfriend’s dumb ass.” Erin laughed, “Plus Ryan hasn’t—” she was cut off when Ryan jumped up and covered her mouth with his hand. The rest of her words were muffled into his hands. Ruairi looked between the siblings in confusion, positive that he was missing some key part of the conversation. When Ryan removed his hand from Erin’s mouth he hoped to be enlightened, but he was almost cast further into the darkness. “Fuck, ok. So, sensitive.” she poked her brother in the ribs with a teasing smile.

“What?” Ruairi finally asked.

“Oh, nothing, just that I of course know the guy who keeps giving my brother his favorite flowers!” Erin waved her hand at the bellflowers on the desk. Up until that point Ruairi hadn’t noticed the familiar flowers, and when he turned to see them proudly displayed, he gaped. He had never expected Ryan to actually put the flowers anywhere in his store, let alone front and center.

Ryan smacked his sister in the arm, but then turned to Ruairi with a smile. “I mean I told you they’re my favorite flower, and they give the shop a bit of color, so, yeah.” he said, turning away from the florist and scratching the back of his neck. When he turned back he said, “Anyway, let’s get back to your tattoo.”

“Ooh, he’s getting a tattoo?”

“Yeah, Erin, that’s why he’s here. What else would he be doing?”

“Well, he could’ve been visiting his—"

“Don’t you have a client to talk through tattoo care?” Ryan cut her off as he flushed red.  Erin shrugged, but retreated back to the private room nonetheless. Both men stared after Erin, too scared to look back at each other considering the implications of Erin’s comments.

Finally, Ryan broke the silence. “So, bellflower designs. Of course, I’ve got my favorite design behind my ear, but my second favorite, is this one.” he flipped open one of the heavy books to a page that was covered in various pictures of bellflowers. For a second, he scanned the page, then pointed to one of them. It was two bellflowers with their stems overlapping and twisting together to form a heart. “I mean, we can change what the stems do if you want, but yeah.”

“No, no, I love it.”

“Ok, cool.” Ryan noted the design’s number in a notebook, “When do you want to get it done?”

“Oh, um, when are you free?”

“I could do it tomorrow evening, after closing, that way you don’t have to close early.”

“You-You’d do that for me?”

“Yeah of course,” Ryan hesitated, “you’re my friend.”

Ruairi didn’t quite know why, but his spirits drooped a little. However, when Ryan smiled at him, he felt them lift again.

“One, final, but really important question.”

“Shoot.”

“Where do you want it?” Ryan laughed when Ruairi’s mouth fell open. The florist hadn’t thought about that. So, he made a split second decision, and tried his best to pass it off as having been planned.

“On the inside of my forearm, I’m not totally sure which one though,” Ruairi extended his arms and turned them over so that he was baring the area to Ryan. He watched as Ryan shifted into artist mode, studying each arm and then thinking.

“I think I’d go with left arm.”

“Sounds good to me.”

Once they had discussed some of the details of Ruairi getting his first tattoo, Ruairi returned to his flower shop. However, he found it ridiculously hard to focus on caring for both his plants and his customers, instead daydreaming about the man who was going to give him his first tattoo tomorrow.

**********

Ruairi closed down the flower shop in a hurry. He’d spent the whole day in excited anticipation of the evening. When he walked into the tattoo parlor, he was grinning so hard that his cheeks were aching. However, the tattoo artist was nowhere in sight. “Ryan?” It took a few seconds, but Ryan suddenly emerged from a back room that Ruairi had never realized was there.

“Ah! My favorite client!” Ryan smiled brightly at the Irishman, and waved him over to one of the chairs in the back of the shop. It was already set up for Ryan to give him the tattoo. Ruairi seated himself in the chair and discarded his sweater so that he was in nothing but his t-shirt, arm resting on the armrest.  Ryan cleaned off the inside of his forearm with disinfectant. “You ready?”

“Hell yeah.”

“Good to hear.” Ryan brought the needle to Ruairi’s skin and started the long, painful process. Immediately, Ruairi had to grit his teeth against the searing pain lacing through his arm. When he glanced up at Ryan’s face he was immediately comforted. His tongue was sticking through his teeth and his eyebrows were furrowed in concentration. Ruairi couldn’t help but find it endearing. “We can talk if that makes it easier. A lot of people like to talk.”

“Ok, yeah.” Ruairi agreed. However, what he didn’t expect was for them to end up playing twenty questions. He didn’t expect to learn that Ryan’s first kiss was a boy named Alex in freshman year of high school, nor did he expect to tell Ryan that his first kiss was with a boy named Derek in his sophomore year of high school.

When Ryan finished the tattoo, Ruairi still had one question that he was dying to ask. So, once Ryan walked him through taking care of the fresh tattoo, he asked. “Can I see your tattoos?” As soon as the words were out of his mouth he wished he could take them back.  

“Yeah, sure.” Ryan said with a smile, and Ruairi was immediately comforted. “Can I ask why?”

“Oh,” Ruairi blanched, “I don’t know, I was just curious. Just, I don’t know, I’ve never really seen them all and I’m…I don’t know.”

“Whoa, hey, don’t worry, I totally get it. When I got my first tattoo I was super curious about other people’s tattoos too.” Ryan gave him a reassuring smile then pulled his t-shirt over his head. Now, Ruairi could see so much more of Ryan than he had been able to see when he wore the tank top, and Ruairi knew he’d made a mistake in asking. Especially as he stared at the wolf head on Ryan’s left shoulder, then the mountain range on his back, and then the three patterned bands circling his right bicep.

“Wow.”

“You like?” Ryan looked over his shoulder at Ruairi, who was still staring at his tattoos. He smiled, proud to see the awestruck look on Ruairi’s face. When Ruairi saw Ryan smiling at him he nodded, bottom lip caught between his teeth. “Do you want to see some of my other ones?”

“You have more?”

“Hell yeah.” Ryan laughed, turning to face Ruairi and lifting up his left arm to reveal four hearts forming a four leaf clover on his ribs. Then, he lowered his arm and turned it over to reveal a tree that appeared to grow from the inside of his wrist up his forearm. Ruairi couldn’t hold back any longer and reached out his hand, lightly touching the tree. His fingers traced up the trunk and then the branches of the tree. He realized what he was doing and was about to pull his hand away when he felt Ryan’s fingers wrap around his wrist.

“I-I’m sorry, I got distracted and—“

“No, no, it’s perfectly ok, Ruairi,” Ryan whispered, keeping Ruairi’s fingers pressed to his tattoo. Ruairi instinctually stepped closer, head still bent down to look at where his fingers were tracing the tattoo. Suddenly, Ryan’s hand was no longer holding his wrist, but tilting his head up to look at him. Then, Ryan’s lips were pressed to his and Ryan’s hand was in his hair, pulling Ruairi down into the kiss. Ryan pulled away from him, eyes still closed and breaths coming in pants. “Fuck, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that.“

“No, Ryan, I’m—it’s…fuck it,” Ruairi surged forward, one hand on Ryan’s cheek as he bent back down to kiss the tattoo artist. His other hand moved up Ryan’s arm to his bare back, pulling him flush against his chest and deepening the kiss. With the reassurance that Ruairi shared his feelings, Ryan pushed Ruairi against the wall of the parlor. Ryan’s hands shifted from Ruairi’s hair to his shoulders, holding him against the wall as his mouth shifted to Ruairi’s jaw, then neck. “Mm, Ryan, fuck,” his hand had moved into Ryan’s hair and he tugged on the strands when Ryan nipped at the sensitive skin of his pulse point, “Not here.”

Ryan finally pulled away from Ruairi just enough to speak, “What?” he asked, resting his head against Ruairi’s collarbone and nuzzling his nose against the base of Ruairi’s throat.

“Come over to my place. We can have dinner, and continue this more comfortably.” Ruairi breathed, pressing a gentle kiss to Ryan’s cheek and trailing his hand down to rest loosely against the side of Ryan’s neck. After a few seconds, Ryan nodded.

“Yeah, that sounds good.” Ryan pulled away, then went up on his tiptoes to place a quick, chaste kiss on Ruairi’s lips. Then, he grabbed Ruairi’s hand and dragged him out of the tattoo parlor to Ruairi’s waiting car.

*************

“Somebody got laid!” Erin sung leaning over the front desk of the parlor as Ryan walked in, fifteen minutes late.

“What are you talking about?” Ryan scowled at her.

“Oh, c’mon, you guys weren’t even subtle.” Erin came around to the front of the desk, standing in her brother’s path, “The shirt you forgot in the heat of the moment,” she held up the shirt he had abandoned the night before, “And, oh, what’s this?” she pushed the hood of what she guessed was Ruairi’s sweatshirt off of his head, “Hickeys! You and Ruairi sure had a fun night.”

“Shut the fuck up, Erin.”

“Seriously? Ryan, if you’re going to have a make-out session in the shop at least have the decency to own up to it, or delete the security footage!” she cackled, dancing away from his attempt to smack her.

“Shut up, it’s none of your business.” Ryan grumbled. At that moment Ruairi walked into the parlor, a fresh bouquet of bellflowers in his hand. Erin hid a smirk behind her hand as Ruairi came up behind Ryan, pressing a kiss to his cheek.

“I got you fresh flowers, love.”

Ryan blushed, shooting a glare at Erin before turning to face his new boyfriend. “Thanks, babe.” he took the flowers and swapped them out for the old ones that had still been in the vase. When he turned back around, he found that Erin had approached Ruairi.

“So,” Erin started, and Ryan dreaded whatever she was about to ask, “can I see the tattoo?” Ryan sighed with relief and Erin was already looking excitedly at the part of Ruairi’s arm that was covered in a bandage.

“Oh, yeah. Ryan did an amazing job!” Ruairi grinned, peeling away the bandage to expose the fresh looking tattoo to Erin. She smiled, taking in every aspect of the tattoo, from the intricate petals all the way to the heart that the stems formed.

“I love it! And look, we’re tattoo buddies!” She pulled off her purple flannel to show him the ring of bellflowers that circled her bicep. Ruairi noted that, like her brother, she was cut. Erin also had tattoos decorating her arms and shoulders, and he saw the edge of a tattoo peeking out from the back of her racerback. “Ryan, you’re the odd one out!”

“What? But he has a bellflower tattoo too.” Ruairi protested.

“Yeah, but not one on his arm like us!”

“Wow, if it means so much to you, Erin, I can get one on my arm.” Ryan sighed, leaning back against the front desk. “Where would you like me to get it?”

“Ooh, you’re letting me do this!” Erin was shocked, but she quickly transitioned into smiling with glee at her brother, “Sit down! I’m doing this now.”

“Erin, what about actual clients?”

“We don’t have any appointments for a couple of hours!” she argued, “Don’t worry, Ryan, it’s gonna be great!” Erin tugged on his arm, attempting to drag him back to one of the chairs. He resisted, raising his eyebrows at her.

“I think I’ll leave you two to it.” Ruairi began to back away towards the exit, “I have to actually open up my own shop.” he smiled and gave them a half wave.

“Wait!” Ryan broke away from Erin and raced after Ruairi, grabbing his hand and pulling him into his chest. He pressed a quick kiss to Ruairi’s lips, then mumbled against them, “Have lunch with me?”

“Of course.” Ruairi smiled, gave Ryan one last kiss, then left the parlor.

“I ship it.” Erin cooed as soon as the door shut behind Ruairi.

“Fuck off.”

[wordsablaze]

That Wasn’t In A Plan, Was It?

When Dan and Phil are set to be partners in school project things start to happen. They slowly itch closer but will their past let them stay together? Written with the awesome @jocollins , enjoy!

A/N: yh so this slipped my mind entirely but thanks to jen for posting it and sorry for mistakes bc i haven’t had time to proof-read and it’s too long to do so now but i’ll post anyway :)

It was that time of the year again, the time when everyone was put in groups to do some projects. It was their school’s rule to have a one week long group project about random things they choose for pupils to do.

It was something like in Hogwarts, they were all sitting in the big hall, waiting to be called to see how they would be sorted.

There was 90% of them who loved this, loved to work with new people and work in groups.

But then there was the remaining 10% who couldn’t stand to be put in groups to work together with someone.

And guess what, Dan was in that 10%, he just couldn’t stand working in group projects.

Of course, Phil was also a part of that small 10%, he really didn’t see the point in group projects, especially when it was always a gamble to see whether or not you actually got along with the other students.

He was sat at the back, watching as everyone got put into pairs or trios or groups of four - their school loved to be awkward about every last detail - and keeping an eye out for people he knew.

This time around, his name was called near the end, and he hadn’t heard of his partner, someone called Daniel, so he didn’t really know where to go, awkwardly standing up and looking around.

Dan wasn’t paying attention to the sorting thing going on, he was slumped in the furthest away, darker corner, headphones in, listening to random music playing, scratching any remaining, this time sea blue, nail polish off his nails.

Phil didn’t even see him at first. It was only when someone right beside Dan loudly called his name to get his attention that Phil turned around, spotting the brunette in the corner, slowly making his way over.

Dan looked up only when Phil stopped in front of him, with his big, dark brown eyes that seemed so deep that you could get lost in them in a  matter of seconds.

Phil ended up hesitating because of almost getting lost in Dan’s eyes but he managed to offer Dan a small wave. - Hi, I’m Phil… -

- Why? - Dan just asked, taking his earphones out.

Phil blanched slightly, confused. - Um, we’re partners for the project? -

- Oh, great, - Dan said sarcastically, looking back down at his nails.

Phil’s stomach sank a little, he’d hoped to be paired with someone who he could at least get along with. Just his luck.

- So I’m guessing you’re more interested in your nails than getting this done? - Phil muttered, forgetting about being polite.

- Oh, the sassy queen has arrived. What a pleasure! - Dan glared at Phil.

- I wish I was a queen, - Phil replied without thinking, - then I wouldn’t have to put up with this. -

- Then go and be one! - Dan snapped back, standing up.

Phil was used to being much taller than his friends so it was almost to see that Dan was a similar height to him, if not taller.

He shook his head, realising this was a bad way to start their week. - Okay, sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it, I know neither of us chose to do this, but can we at least try? - he asked, smiling again.

- I won’t go to your house, I won’t meet anyone in your family, or your friends. I will do my own stuff and you will do yours. Understand? - Dan asked in a strict tone, no joy in his voice.

Despite the smile fading from Phil’s face, he nodded, sighing. - Yeah, yeah, sounds good. How about we go and find out what our project is so we can get this over with? - he asked, already turning to walk to the teacher who had their task.

- I already know it, no need to waste our time. Let’s go and get over it. - Dan crossed his arms over his chest.

Phil turned back, surprised. - How do you already know? - he asked incredulously.

- Because. Are you coming or what? - Dan already turned around, walking out of the full hall of loud pupils.

He might usually have argued but Phil was more than happy to get out of there so he followed Dan wordlessly as they walked through the corridors.

Dan didn’t stop at the exit of school, simply continuing to walk to the forest behind their school.

- Uh, Dan? - Phil called, pausing, not really wanting to risk getting lost or something so soon.

- What? - Dan didn’t even turn around, simply continuing to walk, already almost inside the forest.

Phil sighed again, knowing Dan wasn’t going to stop now and just giving in, almost running to catch up, preferring to be with someone else if they really were going to do this.

- Never mind, - he muttered once he’d caught up.

- We won’t get lost, I walk here every day to get home faster. - Dan answered as if he had heard Phil’s thoughts.

- To get home? - Phil echoed, then blinked in shock, asking: - Are we going to your place? -

- Yes. - Dan put his hands in his jacket pockets.

- Oh, okay, - Phil replied, tightening his grip on his bag, already wondering what Dan’s room would look like.

- Well, you will see it. And why the hell are you wondering how my room look like? Are you some perv or something? - Dan stopped, turning around, causing Phil to bump into him and realize that he had said it aloud.

As most people would after such a realisation, Phil went bright red, looking down at the leaves under his shoes, shaking his head. - Sorry! I’m not a perv, I promise, I just- I think you can tell a lot about a person from their room so… - he mumbled.

- True. - Dan shrugged, turning around to keep walking.

The forest was almost over, soft sun starting to break through the branches but then, to Phil surprise, there was no road or simple meadow but an old cemetery and it seemed like that was casual for Dan because he went straight in.

Just like before, Phil paused, not wanting to go in, never having really liked cemeteries.

- Wait, Dan, where are you going? - he asked, hesitating at the gate, biting his lip as he waited for Dan to explain or something.

- Shortest way home. - Dan turned to look at Phil.

- Are you sure? - Phil asked, quieter this time.

- I walk here every day, so yes, I am sure. Now stop being a pussy and come on. - Dan sighed.

Phil gritted his teeth, frustrated. - Well, I’m sorry if we aren’t all used to choosing wayward routes home, - he muttered, but took a breath and just followed, walking quickly and looking at Dan’s shoes instead of their surroundings.

- Oh, so you would rather choose a four-hour walk home? - Dan snapped back but kept walking.

Phil didn’t look up but he raised his eyebrows anyway, waiting a moment before shrugging. - Maybe not… - he admitted.

Dan smirked, not saying anything more.

It took them a while to walk to the other end of the cemetery and, by the time they had, Phil never wanted to enter one again. He turned to Dan, finally looking at him again. - So, which way now? -

- Right ahead. Over the river. - Dan stretched his arms a bit, making his jacket scrunch up and reveal a beautiful sneak peek of abs.

Simply glad to be out of the cemetery, Phil walked a few steps before frowning, looking around. - Am I missing something? - he asked, - Is there meant to be a bridge somewhere? -

- No. - Dan snorted, walking to the tree that was laid over the river, simply walking over it without any problems.

Phil shook his head immediately. - I can’t do that, I’ll fall in… - he said, simply watching the waves under them.

- Oh, c’mon. I am tired and want to get home, so just man up and come. - Dan stretched his hand out for Phil.

But Phil was still reluctant, glancing between the river and Dan’s hand. - Maybe we can just work on this another time? - he mumbled.

- And you will walk back through the cemetery all alone now? Because I ain’t going back now. - Dan still held his hand out for Phil.

Phil groaned, hating the idea of that too. After a moment of awkwardly shifting, he just sighed, stepping forward slowly and taking Dan’s hand, gripping it tightly.

Dan just pulled him over, making Phil fall against Dan’s chest.

Phil yelped, not having expected the sudden movement, and forgot where he was, grabbing Dan reflexively, not letting go as he let his heart slow down.

Dan simply held him in his arms for a moment before steadying him and starting to walk again.

Right through a couple of trees was a casual looking house, Dan walked straight in just for them to be met with a man scowling.

- No fucking in my house! - he snapped at Dan.

- Oh, shut up! Just because I’m gay doesn’t mean that I’m gonna fuck everyone who comes into our house with a dick between their legs! - Dan snapped back, grabbing Phil’s arm and pulling him up the stairs, into a small dark room, shutting the door behind them.

Phil was still processing the fact that he hadn’t fallen into the river so he didn’t say anything at first, simply watching Dan dump his bag on the floor, then simply standing there, a little bewildered.

- Are you okay? - Phil asked eventually, then added: - Thank you for before. -

- So let’s just write each a separate part and then just talk out the review. - Dan simply said in a monotone voice, turning to his desk.

- That sounds good? - Phil frowned anyway, not sure if pushing Dan about anything was the best idea. - But, uh, what are we writing about? -

- Sexual assault’s impact on everyday lives. - Dan turned on his pc, taking off his jacket.

Phil nodded, then, looking around, simply sat on the floor, pulling out his phone so he could look anything up if he needed to.

- You can sit in the bed, I’m not sick. - Dan kicked off his shoes, turning on music and plopping down onto the bed.

- It’s fine, the floor’s okay, - Phil replied, shrugging his bag off and pulling out a notebook.

- Come here, so we can talk quietly. - Dan stretched out over the bed but left enough space for Phil next to him.

Phil hesitated but then just nodded quickly, perching on the bed, one of his legs hanging off. - Should we whisper? - he whispered.

- Something like that, my stepdad hates me and he can’t stand me staying alone in my room with anyone who has a dick after he found out that I’m into them. So he probably is standing behind the door and listening to see if we don’t start fucking any minute. - Dan murmured so casually as if he was talking about the weather.

Phil nodded again, going slightly red, fiddling with a pen, drawing random shapes. - Uh, I’m sorry about that, I’ll try not to get you into trouble, - he said sincerely.

Dan rolled over to his side, letting their legs brush together, looking up at Phil.

- I don’t give a fuck what he thinks. I could fuck you right now, against that door, just to annoy the shit out of him, - Dan murmured, slowly pushing himself up till there were only couple inches left between their faces, looking deep into Phil’s eyes.

Phil looked back into Dan’s eyes, lost in the way they looked like chocolate and honey and forests at the same time. - Um, I don’t think- - he trailed off, shaking his head. - I mean, what? We can’t…? -

Dan burst out laughing, falling back down onto the bed, joy actually sparkling in his eyes for a second.

Shocked yet again, Phil just shook his head, not sure if he was amused or just confused. He frowned slightly. - Well, I’m glad one of us got some joy out of that… - he said, but, this time, he meant it in a good way.

- Well, if you so want to, we can actually fuck. I don’t mind. You seem cool. - Dan shrugged.

Phil choked on air, finally looking away from Dan and taking a deep breath. - We just met though, - he mumbled.

- But you want it, don’t you? - Dan sat back up, leaning close to Phil, whispering in his ear, putting one of his hands on Phil’s knee.

There was a part of Phil that wanted to just say yes, to see where things would go because Dan was so unlike anyone else, but he shook his head, shuffling back a little, forgetting that he was sat on the edge of a bed and toppling onto the floor with a yelp.

And just somehow, probably because Dan was leaning against Phil so much, Dan ended up falling down, right on top of Phil, with a silent gasp, his eyes widening in surprise.

Having closed them when he’d fallen, Phil opened his eyes, gasping when he saw how close Dan was, but not moving in case they fell further, if that was possible. - Um, hi? - Phil smiled.

- Hi? - Dan mumbled back, still shocked.

Now Phil laughed. - You know, you’re pretty cute when you’re flustered… -

- Oh, you wish! - Dan growled, already getting up, accidentally pushing their hips together, cursing under his breath.

- I thought you said you preferred to do this by the door? - Phil smirked, finally getting his composure back.

- Sure. - Dan smirked, pulling Phil up and slamming him against the door, pressing their bodies together.

It took Phil a second to recover but he just raised an eyebrow, propping himself up with one foot so he didn’t fall. - Smooth, - he whispered, staring at Dan’s eyes again.

Dan opened his mouth to say something but no words came out, he was getting too lost in Phil’s eyes.

- See something you like? - Phil whispered, simply gazing back because he didn’t know what else to do, didn’t know what else he wanted to do.

- Yes… - Dan murmured, getting fully lost. - I am so not used to being with someone my age... - without even filtering, Dan breathed out, not realizing what he had just said out loud.

Phil tilted his head to one side, finally remembering to blink as well, then softly asked: - Who are you usually with, then? -

- Does it really matter? - Dan asked, sounding genuinely sad.

- Of course, - Phil replied warmly, - everything about you matters. -

- Why? You don’t even know me. - Dan sighed.

- Not yet, - Phil argued, - and I don’t think my opinion will change, to be honest. You’re Dan, who walks over fallen trees and has really warm eyes, and you already matter, so… -

- I have heard enough of warm lies, so why would I believe you? - Dan asked in full honesty.

- I don’t have any reason to lie to you, - Phil replied without missing a beat, meaning it.

- Okay… If you really want to know then they usually are someone a lot older, like our project teacher. - Dan looked away, taking a step back, sounding so heartbreakingly hurt and lost.

Phil stepped forward too, his frown softening to an expression of both sympathy and concern. - Oh, Dan… I’m sorry, - he said eventually, not really having the right words.

- Oh, shut up. It doesn’t matter. - Dan shook his head, stepping back again, all emotions gone.

Phil hummed. - Well, it does, but we don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to, - he settled with after a second, smiling.

- Talking about it won’t change anything! - Dan crawled back into his bed. - So, about what do you want to start? -

- It might if you talk to the right people, - Phil said, but joined Dan on the bed again, picking up the notebook from where it had fallen. - and I don’t mind, depends on which part you want to do. -

- Has it ever happened to you? - Dan turned to look at Phil.

Shrugging, Phil met Dan’s gaze and replied: - Not directly… but an old friend of mine… -

- Oh, then you have seen what it does to a person. - Dan took a deep breath.

- Yeah, - Phil sighed, waiting in case Dan wanted to say anything more.

- Are you still friends with them? - Dan asked, starting to scratch off his already half scratched nail polish.

- Well, I try to keep in touch but they moved away so… - Phil shrugged, not sure how else to explain it.

- Then you shouldn’t even try to be friends with me. - Dan was looking only at his nails, his face emotionless.

Phil watched Dan for a second but shook his head. - I’ll keep trying even if you move away too, - he announced firmly.

- You can’t say that, you don’t even know what actually happened to me or who I actually am. What if I’m some sex-hyped serial killer? - Dan looked up at Phil.

- Well, I’ve never met a sex-hyped serial killer who has muse posters in their room so I’ll take a bet and say you aren’t… - Phil smiled, only half joking.

- Do you know why he gave me this subject? - Dan slowly sat up.

Sitting up straighter himself, Phil shook his head for what must have been the tenth time already. - No… - he mumbled.

- Because I have gone through it. I know how it feels, I know how you feel after, how people start to look at you. - Dan looked straight into Phil’s eyes.

- I’m sorry, - Phil murmured, but didn’t look away from Dan, just offering him a soft smile. - But, unless you want me to, I don’t think I’ll look at you any differently… -

- Don’t you think that I’m disgusting? All used over and over again? - Dan moved a bit closer to Phil, not breaking eye contact, not even blinking.

- No, - Phil replied immediately, his eyebrows furrowing, leaning a little closer to Dan without thinking about it, - I think you’re kind and brave and very sarcastic, but nowhere near disgusting. -

- Do you really? - Dan was now hovering over Phil.

Phil nodded slowly, not breaking eye contact still. - Like I said, I don’t have any reason to lie to you. -

- Maybe you are just afraid that I’m gonna punch you. Or rape since I know how to do it correctly so others wouldn’t hear? - Dan hissed.

Phil flinched but didn’t move away, just raised an eyebrow. - Not really, unless you think I should be? - he asked.

- No one should. No one. - Dan breathed out, his voice strong but breaking at the same time.

Phil expression became serious again. - Can I hug you? - he asked suddenly, for some reason filled with the urge to try and help, to protect Dan.

- Why? - Dan looked like he was pushed off the track, for a moment looking all broken and vulnerable.

- I don’t know, you seem like you might need one… - Phil finally blinked, clearing his throat, - but it’s fine, I’m sorry if that was rude of me. -

Dan opened his mouth to say something but closed it again, swallowing roughly before letting himself drop down into Phil’s lap and slowly, as if unsure, leaned against Phil in a weird hug, simply holding his arms to his sides.

Phil froze for a moment but, now sure that was okay with the contact, gently put his arms around Dan, pulling him into a more comfortable position, just keeping ahold of him in case he wanted to let go.

Dan closed his eyes, sighing softly before breathing in Phil’s scent, nudging his face against his neck, slowly wrapping his arms around Phil’s waist.

At that, Phil tightened his grip slightly, pulling Dan a little closer, letting his own eyes close at the feeling of comfortable warmth radiating from Dan, wishing they could be able to just stay in a moment like this for days.

- You smell nice… - Dan murmured against Phil’s neck almost without a sound.

Phil went slightly pink but laughed a little. - Why, what do I smell like? - he asked, confused.

- Safety… - Dan mumbled, letting his whole body relax.

Phil didn’t say anything more, he wasn’t sure what to, he just held on to Dan as if this was what he’d been born to do.

Dan sat there without even moving, simply holding onto Phil.

It was only when Phil felt one of his legs go numb that he opened his eyes again, sighing. - Dan? - he mumbled softly. - You okay? -

Dan didn’t answer, his face still pressed against Phil.

- Or we can just stay here, - Phil continued, smiling slightly, - but I’ll definitely fall over if we ever get up, just be warned… -

Dan just softly pushed Phil, making him slide down on the bed, Dan still wrapped around him and on top of him, all so calm and soft.

It took Phil a second to shift into a more comfortable position but then he just tightened his grip once more, rarely having felt so content around another person. - Thank you, - he mumbled gratefully.

Dan just sighed softly, not really wanting to move but still slowly pushing himself back up, keeping his head down, not letting Phil see his red eyes, getting off Phil and walking to stare out of the window.

After a second, Phil stood up hesitantly, clasping his fingers together so he didn’t fiddle with them. - What happened? - he asked quietly, worry in his voice; they’d been pretty comfortable with no obvious reason to split apart.

- It was a mistake. You shouldn’t get close to me, - Dan spat back in an already coldly harsh tone.

- Is that really what you want? - Phil asked, keeping his tone neutral.

- For fuck's sake, Philip! It’s what’s better! - Dan snapped in sudden anger, clenching his hands into fists.

Phil shook his head, walking forward so he was beside Dan. - Better for who? - he asked, still quiet.

- You and everyone! - Dan growled.

Frowning, Phil replied: - I can decide what’s better for me, you just need to choose for yourself and then tell me. -

- I already fucking told you that it was a mistake and you or anyone else shouldn’t get close to me. End of conversation, - Dan growled, still not looking at Phil.

Phil sighed but nodded slightly. - Fine, if that’s what you want, we can just focus on the project. If you change your mind, well, I won’t be going anywhere anytime soon… -

- You are annoying. - Dan turned around, getting back into the bed.

- Thanks! - Phil grinned, then looked around. - Do you see my notebook anywhere? -

- No. Just sit down. - Dan shifted to the side to make more room for Phil to sit back down next to him.

With another unsuccessful glance around, Phil sat down, settling for a second before looking to Dan. - So, what’s the plan? -

- Just writing down the plan of what we will include in our work, then actually doing it, - Dan murmured, already calm, focusing on the pc in his lap.

- Wait, are we hand-writing this or typing it up? - Phil asked, wishing he’d asked someone this stuff before leaving.

- Hand-writing. - Dan slid down further into the pillows, looking already tired.

- You can rest, if you like, and I’ll get started for now, you can join me later? - Phil offered, not wanting Dan to push himself.

- I’m alright. - Dan cleared his throat. - So, let's get this started. -

Dan cracked his fingers before starting to brainstorm what they should and shouldn’t write. After a couple of hours, without even noticing, he was fully leaning against Phil, pointing to the screen, sounding a bit annoyed and sleepy but it just seemed that Dan’s body was seeking the warmth of Phil’s body, making Dan press himself even closer to Phil to get closer to the screen he was still pointing at.

And Phil didn’t mind giving him that warmth, simply shuffling closer without noticing, taking over the majority of the talking, letting Dan relax slightly. Only when they were both slipping down so far that they were almost lying down did Phil stop, putting the pc to one side. - I think we need to take a break, - he murmured.

- Nah… - Dan turned his head to the side, trailing off after noticing how close their faces actually were, feeling Phil’s breath on his lips.

Phil sent him a soft smile. - It’s fine, we got enough done anyway, - he said, his gaze running over the curls in Dan’s hair.

- When did we got so pushed together? - Dan asked, furrowing his eyebrows at Phil.

- When you refused to take a break earlier and carried on working hard, - Phil replied, shrugging.

- And why are you kissing me? - Dan leaned closer.

Phil blinked. - Good question… -

Dan just pulled Phil closer, smashing their lips together.

It wasn’t a particularly long kiss but it was long enough for Phil to confirm his decision of sticking with Dan and his peculiar softness.

Dan just let his head drop on Phil’s shoulder, too worn out from all the talking about the heavy subject they had and closing his eyes.

- Just 5 minutes and then we can continue working, - he murmured.

- Sure, - Phil whispered, already knowing he had no plans of waking Dan up until he woke up naturally.

Dan fell asleep right away, snuggling up closer to Phil, ending up napping for almost an hour, only waking up because of Phil’s phone starting to buzz.

Phil stumbled through several apologies without paying attention to what he was saying, eventually finding his phone after it had stopped buzzing, and glancing back to Dan. - Uh, probably should have made sure that didn’t happen, you can go back to sleep if you want? -

- What time is it? - Dan looked so damn confused, sitting up and looking around in little panic. - Uh, nearly half six, why? - Phil asked, steadying Dan so he didn’t topple over.

- Damn it, Phil, I told you 5 minutes, not almost an hour. - Dan growled, pulling his hair a bit.

Phil grabbed his hands without thinking. - Don’t do that! What’s wrong, have we missed something? -

Dan just looked down at Phil’s hand holding his, then looking back up with something weird glossing in his eyes.

- Sorry, - Phil mumbled, loosening his grip on Dan’s hands but not entirely letting go yet, trying to figure out what the look in Dan’s eyes was.

- I could have punched you, - Dan breathed out.

Phil looked back at Dan, shocked. - But you didn’t, - he said simply, smiling.

- But I could have. And why are you now smiling so big? - Dan furrowed his eyebrows, cocking his head to the side.

- Because, - Phil replied happily, - my face is very much un-punched. -

- Do you want me to change that? - Dan asked, leaning a bit closer to Phil, stretching out taller.

Frowning, Phil shook his head. - Not unless that will help you with something... ? - he still smiled afterwards anyway, not entirely sure why.

- Why are you still smiling so big? Aren’t you afraid that I will punch you or push you off the bed? - Dan scrunched his nose a bit.

Phil just smiled even more at that, committing the image of Dan scrunching his nose up to memory because of how cute it looked. - Nah, I already fell off earlier, can’t get much worse than that, - he said after a moment.

- True. - Dan sighed as if giving up and leaning back against pillows as if he had lost all interest in Phil.

Unfortunately, Phil had still been holding Dan’s hands so he ended up tilting forward, throwing his arms out on either side of Dan to avoid falling on him.

- That was unexpected, so now you want to fuck me or something? - Dan simply looked up at Phil, letting one of his arms be trapped next to his head under Phil’s hand.

Phil recoiled instantly, pushing himself back up and going slightly red. - No, - he said quietly, already feeling bad.

- Your weight feels different on top of me, - Dan mumbled.

- I don’t know what that means… - Phil admitted, shuffling so there was a slight gap between them.

- I mean when someone is on top of you, you can feel their weight and yours felt different. - Dan sat up and pushed Phil down, climbing on top of him, lowering himself so he would rest his whole body on his arms on each side of Phil’s head. - Like this… -

Phil held his breath, nodding without thinking, now hyper-aware of Dan’s warmth above him, fixing his gaze on Dan’s eyes. - Okay… Um, thank you? - he mumbled, finding it a bit difficult to think properly.

- I just explained in the way you would understand, - Dan mumbled so close to Phil’s lips that Phil could feel the words brushing against them.

- That was very kind of you, - Phil said, shivering slightly, then asked: - Is this comfortable for you? -

- Yes, isn’t it for you? - Dan shifted his body a bit, relaxing his legs more, which lead to their hips pushing together even more.

Phil took a second to compose himself before shrugging as best as he could. - Yeah, I guess it is, more comfortable than I’d have thought… -

- With the right person, it should feel like that. - Dan looked deep into Phil’s eyes.

- I guess you’re the right person, then. - Phil offered Dan another smile, a smaller, more genuine one.

- Not even close… Wait, - Dan shifted a bit. - Are you hard? -

Phil finally looked away from Dan, shaking his head. - No, maybe… I- Sorry… - he mumbled, stumbling over his words.

- Oh my, I thought that you were past the horny teenage phase, guess I was wrong. - Dan laughed, sitting up and getting off Phil, standing fully up, running a hand through his hair a bit too strong and roughly.

Phil sat up then, clearing his throat awkwardly. - Sorry, I’m not used to being so close to other people, - he explained, but then shrugged. - And I guess I’m just another typical teenager… -

- I guess. And you literally watched me sleeping for almost an hour. Have you thought that you are a perv? - Dan asked, turning to look at Phil, now a bit more relaxed again and joking lightly.

Phil made a face, putting his hands on his hips. - Excuse you, you’re the one that fell asleep on me! - he grinned, simply glad that Dan wasn’t too annoyed.

- Not my fault that you gave me so much emotional exhaustion that I fell asleep, - Dan snapped back with some shadow of a smile over his lips.

Not having a good reply to that, Phil just crossed his arms and stuck his tongue out, leaning back a bit, trying his best not to laugh.

Dan was first one to break out laughing, making Phil join him, filling the room with joy but soon they were disturbed by a loud, harsh knock on the door.

- Time for your fucktoy to go, dinner is ready. - Said some girl’s voice behind the door, not recognisable but really familiar to Phil for some unknown reason.

Dan didn’t answer anything, simply sighing, all joy lost.

Phil could almost see how Dan’s walls curled back up, his face going emotionless like the best poker player.

Knowing it was pointless to try anything else, Phil just jumped up and gathered his things, slinging his bag on one shoulder and then gently nudging Dan. - Hey, um, to be continued, right? - he asked, smiling almost sadly.

- Continue what exactly? Your horniness or our project? - Dan asked crossing his hands over his chest, distant smirk on his lips.

With some weird confidence, Phil winked. - Whichever one you like, - he whispered.

- You heard, no fucking in this house. Well, at least no gay fucking. But see you later, I guess. - Dan opened his bedroom door for Phil, leading him down to the front door, opening them too. - The bus stop is down the road but it will be more simple to just call a cab. -

- Thanks, - Phil said, - I’ll probably wait for a bus. - Then, before he could change his mind, he asked: - Can I hug you? As a goodbye? -

Dan looked a bit startled at first before shrugging a bit, stepping outside so Phil could hug him.

Slowly, Phil stepped closer and then just threw his arms around Dan, making sure not to crush him in any way but still pulling him close, hoping they’d meet again soon.

At first Dan just stood there a bit confused and tense but then slowly wrapped his arms around Phil.

Phil smiled, oddly happy from such a small thing. - Thank you, - he said softly, then, after a moment, pulled back. - So, uh, see you next time? -

- Yeah… Bye. - Dan stepped back a bit awkwardly, pushing his hands into his jeans pockets.

Phil waved at Dan, not caring that it might have seemed a bit childish, then laughed a bit. - Wait, which way was the bus stop? -

Dan laughed, shaking his head, closing the door behind his back and starting to lead Phil down the road to the bus stop.

- You didn’t have to come… - Phil said, but he definitely wasn’t complaining.

- Don’t want to be blamed for a murder. - Dan simply answered, sitting down at the bus stop to wait for the bus together with Phil.

Phil’s eyes widened. - What? - he asked, suddenly wondering where exactly he was that there was a risk of murder.

Dan started laughing by simply seeing Phil’s face.

- Oh, calm down, I’m joking. This is a safe neighbourhood. And here is the next bus. See you in school, I guess. - Dan still had a half smile on his lips.

Phil sighed with relief, then mock-glared at Dan. - Thanks for that panic… -

As the bus stopped next to them, Phil stood up and waved again. - See you in school! -

Dan just watched Phil get into the bus, after that offering a small smile to him before walking away.

The next day Dan didn’t show up in school.

Phil didn’t even know what to do, he didn’t have Dan’s number and he wasn’t sure if appearing at Dan’s house unannounced would actually do any good.

- What are you thinking about? - Lynsy, Phil’s kind of best friend, sat down next to Phil.

Phil blinked, staring at her in confusion before shaking his head. - Uh, nothing… -

- Yeah, whatever. So who is he? - She picked a fry from Phil’s plate.

- He? - Phil asked, not caring about the fry, double the amount of confusion in his head now.

- Well, you kinda said it yourself that you are interested in dicks, so I guess it is he. Am I wrong? - She looked up at Phil, batting her fake lashes.

For a moment, Phil just stared at her, then nodded very slightly. - I guess…. but that’s not what I’m thinking about, I’m just worried about him. -

- Why? - She kept stealing Phil’s food.

- Because. What else am I meant to do when he’s not in school even though he was okay yesterday? - Phil asked, finally paying attention to what she was doing. - And quit stealing my food! -

- Oi, oi. So you finally got a boyfriend then? - She leaned back in the chair, flipping her hair.

Phil shook his head, now having realised he was trying to figure out something about her voice, he just couldn’t place it. - I don’t think so? -

- But you were together last night. Did you two fuck? - She stole one fry from Phil’s plate again.

At that, Phil stiffened, suddenly thrown back to last night, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at her. - You were there? - he asked, shock in his voice.

- I was where? - She asked in confusion.

Phil opened his mouth to reply but changed his mind, taking a deep breath. - Does the name ‘Dan’ mean anything to you? - he asked slowly.

- No? Should it? - She stole another fry while Phil wasn’t looking.

But Phil frowned, almost sure about this. - Yeah, I think it should… I’m pretty sure it was you there yesterday, - he said, mostly to himself.

- What the hell are you talking about? I was where? - She now sounded a bit annoyed.

After taking the fry she’d just stolen out of her hand, Phil properly looked at her. - You were at Dan’s house, yesterday, when I went there, - he said firmly.

- Who is Dan? - She leaned back in her chair again, crossing her arms over her chest.

How was Phil meant to explain that? Surely she’d know Dan from him being around school, right? Conflicted, Phil just tilted his head. - He’s the one I’m working with for the project and you must be blind not to have seen him before. -

- Last name? - She sighed.

He had to think about it for a second. - Howell. -

- If you will tell this to anyone, I will slice your neck open with my freshly manicured nails. - She leaned closer to Phil. - He is kinda my step brother. -

- Whaa… ? - Phil trailed off, both a little scared and completely thrown off, eventually just sighing and letting his head fall on the table. - Are you serious? -

- Yes, I am serious. I wish I wasn’t but I am. - She sighed again.

Unsure of what else to do, Phil just laughed, looking back at Lynsy with a slight smirk as if he wasn’t completely shocked. - You threw me out of the house! - he raised an eyebrow jokingly.

- I didn’t know that it was you. We kinda don’t get along. He is like a slut, so yeah. - She flipped her hair once again.

Phil scowled at her. - No, he’s not! - he argued, - He’s amazing, and I don’t know why you’re insulting him. -

- I am living with him in one house. I have known him for longer than you. So, yes, he is a slut. Call him a fuckaboy if you like. - She tried to take another fry from Phil.

But this time, Phil took the plate away and stood up, still glaring at her. - That’s not fair on him at all and I’m not going to sit and listen to you insult him. -

- Hey, I’m your best friend! C’moon! Okay, I won’t say a thing about him. And by the way, he stayed home today, was out late last night and then got yelled at by my father. If you want you can go and do your project with him. But remember what I told you. I have seen things and I have heard convos he has had with his mother and my father. - Lynsy stood up too.

Phil was torn between forgiving her and ignoring her completely. Instead of either of those things, he just sighed, putting the plate down. - I’ll remember but I’m going to make my own judgements. Thanks for letting me know, I guess. I’ll see you later… - he ended the conversation by walking away, he wasn’t really sure where he was going, just away from Lynsy.

Not even a second later Phil got a text from her with a phone number in it.

- Dan’s. Just don’t say that I gave it to you. He hates to give his number to almost anymore at all. L. -

Phil sent a quick ‘thank you’ back, not sure he wanted to say anything that could result in a conversation, then added Dan’s number to his phone, debating whether or not to text him.

After some debating, he convinced himself that their work would come out better if they actually made it together. Without a second's hesitation, the phone was in his hand, ready to text Dan.

Just as he was about to text ‘hi’, someone crashed into him, making him stumble and press random keys because of the shock, ending up sending a jumble of letters to Dan.

- Who is this and what the fuck? - Dan answered within seconds.

- Sorry! - Phil texted, then realised that wasn't much better, adding: - This is Phil, I was just going to ask how you're doing? -

- How did you get this number? -

Phil frowned, not wanting to give Lynsy away but also not wanting to lie and ruin things.

- Well, I have my ways… -

- Fine. What do you want? -

- To ask if you're okay, and why you're not in school? -

- I’m okay. -

Phil paused, knowing that wasn't really an answer but also guessing Dan wouldn't tell him if he kept asking.

- Are you up for working on the project? -

- Sure. -

- Will you give me directions later, then? Don't think I remember the way - Phil stopped, realising he'd started walking without thinking.

- Later? Just come right away. Go to the bus stop left from school and take bus 21 -

- I can't, I have another lesson… will there be another bus in an hour? -

- Yeah. -

Phil sighed in relief, walking to his next lesson with a small smile on his face.

- See you in a bit! - He sent just before the teacher walked in.

Dan didn’t answer anymore, not disturbing Phil in his lesson. The lesson itself was kinda interesting so the 40 minutes flew away without notice.

As soon as it was over, Phil texted Dan again: - Guess who's on their way? -

- Pizza? - Dan yet again answered right away as if he had waited for Phil’s text.

Phil actually laughed out loud. - Did you want me to get pizza? -

- That was a joke but if you want then go on, can’t decline a good pizza. -

Making a quick decision, Phil went back into their school, knowing their canteen would still be open, and quickly got two mini pizzas for them, then heading backing to the bus stop.

- Consider it done! -

- Then get your ass here. I’m hungry. -

- I don't control the bus! -

Right then, the right bus stopped in front of Phil.

He stared at it in shock, then just shrugged and quickly got on, the driver saying nothing, sitting by the window.

- Which stop is it? -

- 10th -

- What am I meant to do for ten stops? So long.. -

- It will take only like 12 mins so calm down your tits, drama queen. -

It took all of Phil's resolve not to laugh, shaking his head instead.

- The pizza might be cold by then :( -

- Then keep it warm. I’m waiting. -

- How??? -

- By not missing the right bus stop. -

- Alright, genius! - Phil looked up as they hit a bump, waiting until they settled before returning to his phone, keeping the pizza close as if he could heat it up himself.

Right there came the right stop.

Shocked for the second time and half wondering if Dan had some kind of magic, Phil murmured a ‘thank you’ to the driver before getting off, then frowning as he looked around to see numerous trees and no paths.

- Do I have to walk into the forest or? -

- You really don’t remember how you got to the bus stop yesterday? Seriously? -

- It was either left or right to your place but I don't remember which… Are you really gonna make me stand out here or tell me where to go? -

Dan didn’t answer anything. But just a minute later Phil could see Dan coming down the street, dressed all in black with a hood on.

Phil beamed, pocketing his phone and running to meet Dan, stopping just in front of him. - Hi! Can I hug you? - he asked quickly.

- Not the best idea. - Dan murmured, sounding exhausted, looking up to reveal his split lip and a black eye.

Phil winced, nodding slowly. - I'm sorry. We can just go back so you can have the pizza? It's still warm… -

- But you can hug me if you want. - Dan let his arms drop by his sides.

Phil smiled warmly, putting the pizza boxes on the ground and quickly wrapping his arms around Dan, pulling him close but being careful not to grip too tightly in case he was hurt anywhere else.

Dan winced anyway, taking in a sharp breath but still slowly wrapping his arms around Phil.

- I'm sorry, - Phil murmured, not fully letting go but loosening his grip.

- It’s okay. Let’s go inside, I’m getting cold and I would love to sit down, my ribs are hurting. - Dan breathed out.

Phil pulled back, grabbing the boxes and hesitantly taking Dan's hand, looking up at him as if silently asking if that was okay.

Dan looked down at their hands, with the same weird look in his eyes as yesterday when Phil unexpectedly took Dan’s arm.

Not really knowing what that meant, Phil let his hand slip out Dan's again, looking at the road. - Uh, sorry, I didn't mean to… - he just trailed off, waiting to see if Dan was going to say anything.

Dan just put his hands in his hoodie pockets and kept on walking without saying a word, letting Phil in the house.

- No one else is home so we have some alone time. - He added before shutting the door behind Phil.

Phil nodded, smiling warmly and placing his bag on the floor with a soft thud. - We can eat the pizza you made me get, then! -

- Sure. - Dan just kept walking up the stairs, holding an arm over his ribs.

Phil frowned at him, waiting until they were at the top before asking: - Hey, are you sure you’re okay? -

- No. - Dan groaned, slowly sitting down on his bed.

- Should I call someone? Do you need to get checked? - Phil asked worriedly, staying stood up in case he did have to get help.

- Calm down, drama queen. - Dan breathed out, now more evenly, keeping his eyes closed, well, the bruised eye was already half closed even when he tried to keep it open.

- What else do you expect me to do? - Phil asked, sitting beside him, now convinced Dan wouldn’t just collapse.

- Phillip, could you just please give me that damn pizza? - Dan slowly opened his eyes and half glared at Phil.

Rolling his eyes, Phil handed Dan the two boxes, not minding if Dan chose to eat both. - You’re quite demanding, you know? - he teased.

- Am I? - Dan asked, opening the boxes and looking over pizzas there, then choosing the left one and starting to eat it.

- Nah, not really, - Phil answered, sighing. He then realised he’d left his bag, with his notebook inside, downstairs. - I’ll be right back, - he said to Dan.

Dan just furrowed his brows but said nothing, continuing to eat.

It didn’t take Phil long to get back, dumping his bag by the bed, waiting until had eaten his pizza before clearing his throat. - Uh, so, what happened? I mean… how did you get hurt? -

- You could say that someone got pretty jealous of me spending last night’s evening with you alone in my room and kissing you. - Dan said, slowly lying down, one hand thrown over his chest.

Phil’s face fell, both horrified and guilty. - I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have- Should I even be here then, if it’s only going to get you hurt? -

Dan looked at Phil and started laughing, soon scrunching up his nose in pain, stopping right away, coughing a couple of times.

- Are you serious right now? - He cleared his throat again.

Phil just nodded. - Of course. Why would I be joking about this? - he asked quietly.

- Yesterday you made me think that you actually wanted my company. Guess that I was just a fool. - Dan sat up, all light mood gone.

- What? - Phil frowned at him, but not angrily, just with confusion. - I do want your company, that won’t just change, but I don’t want you to… Well, look like you do now just because of me. -

- I don’t care about him! He can go fuck himself! - Dan stood up in sudden anger, his hands in fists.

- Careful! - Phil stood too, one hand near Dan’s shoulders since he didn’t seem fully steady. - Who is it that found out anyway? -

- Who, who! The one that gave us the fucking project! - Dan growled.

Phil didn’t really know what to say, slowly putting an arm around Dan. - I’m sorry, Dan, - he mumbled.

With one swift motion, Dan slammed Phil against the wall, one hand in a firm grip around his throat, eyes burning.

- Don’t you fucking touch me. - He hissed.

Phil blinked, gasping. - Sorry, - he croaked, his hands pushing Dan’s away to try and get a breath.

Dan blinked as if waking up, confusion and some unrecognisable emotions taking over his face, slowly letting his arms drop by his sides, murmuring a  silent “sorry” before stepping fully away from Phil with head hung low.

- Hey, it’s okay, it was my fault… - Phil whispered, shuffling awkardly. - So I’m sorry. -

- It will be better for you, if you will go away and never see me again, - Dan said in a quiet voice, with his back turned to Phil, trying to push all his emotions down.

- I don’t want to, - Phil said, then coughed pointedly, - But I can if that’s what you want? -

- Just go fucking away. Leave like every else. Just go. - All of a sudden Dan sounded so damn tired like he hadn’t got any rest for years.

But Phil just sat down, crossing his legs, looking up at Dan. - I’d rather stay, to be honest. - he smiled softly.

- You are so damn weird… - Dan murmured more to himself than for Phil to hear but still turned around and sit down next to Phil, slowly sliding deeper into the pillows.

Phil grinned, nodding. - Yeah, I am. You look like you need a year of sleep or something, - he commented.

- Oh thank you, princess, - Dan snapped back, rolling his eyes, which ended up with him scrunching up his nose in pain.

Phil shrugged. - What? I’m not wrong. Why didn’t you sleep in the day? -

- Do you always ask so many questions? - Dan sighed, leaning even more into the pillows.

- Because your answers are always so mysterious, - Phil replied, trying not to laugh at how Dan looked like he was being swallowed by the pillows.

- You look like you want to take away my pillows. - Dan commented, looking deep into Phil’s eyes.

- Well, they look like they want to take you away so it’s only fair I look at them the same way, right? - Phil wasn’t even fully sure what he was saying, simply staring at Dan.

- Then come. - Dan simply murmured, not breaking the eye contact with Phil.

- Come where? - Phil asked, finally remembering how to blink.

- Taste the pillows… - Dan mumbled, reaching up and softly pulling Phil down on top of him, not caring about bruised ribs anymore.

Phil froze at first, panicking, but, when Dan didn’t seem to be in too much pain or push him away, he relaxed, shifting so his full weight wasn’t on Dan and sighing gratefully. - Thank you, - he mumbled.

Dan didn’t say anything, simply looking down at Phil, slowly wrapping his hand into Phil’s hair, starting to play with it.

Immediately, Phil was a little calmer, relaxing a bit more, focusing only on Dan’s hand, letting the silence wash over them for a while.

- What are you doing to me? - Dan breathed out almost with no sound at all.

- Am I meant to answer that? - Phil asked quietly, still not moving.

- Maybe… I’ve been wondering it for a while now… - Dan murmured, softly pulling Phil even a bit closer, letting his head rest against his neck, softly playing with his hair.

Phil’s eyes shut without him meaning them to, but he frowned a little. - What do you mean? - he asked, letting his gaze run over Dan’s hoodie sleeve since he didn’t want to move.

- With you I just can’t be the rough bad boy who don’t give a flying shit… It’s weird… And scary… - Dan breathed out a bit sharper.

Phil hummed, thinking for a second. - I don’t think you really are that kind of person, not really. - he commented, then shifted a bit. - Wait, are you okay? Am I hurting you? -

- I’m hurting myself… - Dan tightened his grip a bit around Phil, not really allowing him to get up. - Do you really think that I am not that slutty dark boy? -

Phil put his arm around Dan, hugging him as gently as he could. - Of course, I don’t think you’re that kind of person. You’re so much better than that, - he whispered sincerely.

- But I’m fucking our teacher. Doesn’t it make you sick? - Dan asked, sincerely confused and yet curious.

- It makes me wish you had better, and it makes me hate our teacher, but it’s not you that makes me sick… - Phil replied honestly.

- You know, I probably will get punished for holding you like this and being so open with you. He is jealous of you. - Dan let out in some unsaid emotions in his voice.

- What? How will he know? - Phil asked, immediately moving to try and sit back, hating the idea of Dan getting in trouble again, when he was still injured.

Dan growled in pain by Phil trying to sit up and accidently putting more weight on Dan’s bruised ribs.

- Let’s say that he keeps me in control. - Dan said throught gritted teeth.

Phil mumbled an apology without thinking, settling back next to Dan, now worried. - What? How? So you’re not safe here then? -

- Do you always act like such a drama queen? - Dan rolled his eyes.

- You seem to bring out that part of me, - Phil grumbled, but he wasn’t really grumpy, just unsure of how to explain it.

- Can’t you just kiss me and forget about it? It’s not like he’s my boyfriend or something. - Dan groaned trying to shift into a more comfortable position.

- Foget about you? Impossible. - Phil glanced at Dan, concerned.

- Not me, him and all that shit. - Dan groaned, trying to lie down on his side but ending up with his scrunched up nose in pain and a small gasp for breath.

Phil sat them both up, then pushed one of the pillows behind Dan, frowning. - No, I can’t forget that, you can’t even lie down properly, that’s not easily forgotten… -

- He’s a fucking teacher, you can’t do anything about it. - Dan growled with slight anger.

- Maybe we could? - Phil argued, then sighed. - But first, do you have painkillers that you can take anywhere? -

- Yes, one right in front of me. - Dan snapped back, sounding a bit tired already.

Phil raised an eyebrow, a small smile on his face nonetheless. - Daaan, we both know I can’t help that much, if that’s what you meant. Do you have any? - he asked again.

- You could finally kiss me. - Dan avoided the question, rising one eyebrow at Phil.

- I wish, but I’d rather not get you any more injuries, - Phil sighed, slumping slightly.

- Grrrrr. Fine, whatever. - Dan pushed himself past Phil, getting up to get his computer and notepad, not being in the best mood.

Phil watched him, folding his arms, still no less worried. - Will you please just rest? Why are you making it worse for yourself? -

- Because I don’t care! - Dan snapped in sudden anger, slaming the notepad down with a loud thud.

- Well, I do! - Phil snapped back, a bit shocked from the sudden thud, taking a deep breath. - Just… just take care of yourself, for me if not yourself? -

- Why? Why should I? After this damn project you won’t even remember my fucking name! - Dan was fighting his anger mixing with something else.

Phil shook his head. - Are you sure about that? Because I’m pretty sure I can’t forget you, project or no project, - he said firmly, not looking away from Dan.

- Whatever, - Dan murmured, sitting down and simply starting to work.

- That’s it? You’re not going to let yourself recover? - Phil folded his arms again, trying to think of what to do to get Dan to take care of himself.

- So, which part of this you think we should discuss more, first or second one? - Dan asked, fully ignoring Phil, pointing to the screen with a pen in his hand.

- The third one where you give yourself a break, if you don’t mind, - Phil muttered, standing up beside Dan.

- Okay, let’s take a bit from both. You will be writing the first one and I will take second one. - Dan kept ignoring Phil.

Phil groaned. - Should I just start talking about carrots or something? Not like you’re going to acknowledge it even if I say, I don’t know, black is a stupid colour! -

- Stop being a drama queen, it’s getting annoying. - Dan groaned, shifting a bit.

- Well, I’m sorry for being concerned that the same person who can’t sit up properly is now ignoring basic self-care, - Phil muttered, this time more annoyed.

- And why the fuck should you care? You are just some emo-haired prick who is a bigger drama queen then all pussies put together in our school! - Dan snapped back, still with his back toward Phil.

Phil flinched, his mouth opening but no sound coming out as he stared at Dan, trying to figure out if he meant that or not. After a second, despite half wanting to just run, he exhaled slowly. - And what exactly is that meant to mean? - he asked, his voice more or less calm.

- Were you born such an idiot or did you take an extra course to be one? - Dan asked in a tired voice, letting one hand slide over his face.

Despite the urge to just cry, Phil shook his head. - I’d be an idiot if I believed you meant that, - he whispered, frowning, - so why are you saying it? -

- Why are you such a pussy? - Dan just snapped back, not moving.

Phil just moved round so he was in front of Dan. - I don’t know, just who I am. What’s the problem? -

- Can’t you just fuck off already? You have started to play on my nerves. - Dan groaned, not looking at Phil, looking down at his pc.

- If you can look me in the eyes and genuinely tell me you hate my presence, I’ll leave and see you at school, but otherwise I’m staying, - Phil said, a heavy knot in his stomach.

- You are already on the edge of crying, I hate crying, it’s for babies, - Dan said without any interest at all but still didn’t look up.

Phil scoffed. - Tell that to science. It’s really not for babies, - he argued, still staring at Dan, leaning on the wall slightly.

- And what? You will keep bothering me till I do what? Make you cry? Punch you? - Dan put his pc down on the table and went to sit down on the bed with his notepad resting in his lap.

- Until you admit that you’re worth caring about, - Phil replied, staying where he was just in case he annoyed Dan further.

- You know what? I’m done. - Dan slapped the notepad down next to him, his hands already in fists.

Phil frowned again, his face half-hurting from the action. - With what? -

- With you, for fucks sake! - Dan stood up so suddenly that when he pushed Phil fully against wall it made Phil’s breath hitch, Dan’s eyes glowing dark.

- Um, ow? - Phil’s brows furrowed as he looked into Dan’s eyes, waiting to see what Dan would do next.

Dan just held Phil pushed against the wall, his fists gripping Phil’s hoodie, eyes still glowing, his lips pushed in tight line.

- What? You can have the hoodie if that’s what you really want? - Phil offered Dan a small smile, breathing slowly.

- You are such an idiot. - Dan growled, hitting Phil against the wall once again, just not as hard as it would seem at first, more softly this time, leaning close to Phil, their noses almost touching, looking deep in Phil’s eyes as if trying to figure something out.

- Well, it got me here, so I’m not complaining, - Phil mumbled softly, smiling again despite his back aching slightly, then tilting his head in confusion. - What is it? -

- I could just punch you the face right now… - Dan breathed out, his breath hitting Phil’s lips with the scent and freshness of peppermint.

Phil shivered but shrugged lightly. - Or you could not do that… - he said softly.

- Why? - Dan just breathed out, not taking his eyes off Phil’s blue ones.

- I don’t know, morals and stuff? - Phil shrugged again, finally blinking, realising he hadn’t because he’d been too busy staring at Dan’s eyes.

- That would be better than what is creeping in my mind. - Dan sighed, kinda sounding disappointed.

- I’m open to better suggestions, - Phil all but drawled, his voice lower without him meaning it to be.

- You hate me already so that doesn’t matter. - Dan let out before pushing his lips a bit roughly against Phil’s warm ones.

Phil gasped but didn’t pull back, just letting it happen, letting the warmth and taste of mint wash over his lips.

Dan let go of Phil’s hoodie, sliding one hand to his scalp and the other around his waist, pulling Phil closer.

When they had to break apart for air, Phil muttered a soft - I don’t hate you, - before wasting no time and simply kissing Dan again, proving his point.

Dan softly pushed Phil to the bed, not breaking the kiss, falling on top of him.

Breathless, Phil eventually pulled back, staring up at Dan with a small but happy smile. - What happened to wanting me to leave? - he teased.

- Shut up, I can still throw you out. - Dan growled, leaning down and softly kissing and grazing his teeth against Phil’s neck.

Phil’s breathing hitched once more but he didn’t take his eyes off Dan. - Sure, if you say so, - he mumbled, his hands settling on Dan’s back to steady them.

At that point, Dan bit down a bit stronger, strong enough to bruise but soft enough not to break the skin there.

Regardless of his best efforts, a small moan escaped Phil, making him blush and finally look away from Dan. - Sorry… -

Dan just licked over the love bite there, moving a bit lower and continuing what he was doing before.

- Dan… - Phil wasn’t even sure if he was thanking or warning Dan at this point. - Are you sure this is okay? - he breathed.

Dan didn’t answer, just bit down again, making sure to leave yet another love bite, now moving his hands a bit tighter around Phil, one of them resting on Phil’s hip, gripping it softly.

Phil froze, not really sure what Dan’s plan was, biting his lip. - Dan? - he questioned quietly, but there was trust in his voice.

Dan didn’t answer, just continued his movements.

- Hey, - Phil mumbled after a moment, - what do you want? -

Dan finally looked up at Phil, looking completely lost and out of place, out of this planet and universe, his eyes so big and full with mixed emotions not really revealing what he was actually feeling that moment.

Phil’s gaze softened and he leaned up, pulling Dan closer, into a simple hug, being careful not to press too hard and hurt him further, not saying anything, just holding him reassuringly.

Dan stiffened a bit in confusion, not really moving.

Phil loosened his grip a little, so he could look at Dan properly again. - Are you okay? - he asked.

- Why did you hug me? - Dan asked in slight confusion.

- Because you looked a bit lost and I thought a hug might help, sorry. - Phil moved to the side a little, creating a small space between them.

It looked like it did confuse Dan even more.

- No one has ever said actually no to me in this… - Dan cocked his head to the side a bit, sitting up and letting his hands fall in his lap.

Phil frowned, taking one of Dan’s hands on instinct. - In what? -

- In what we just did before you pushed me away. - Dan rolled his eyes at how silly for him Phil’s question was.

- Oh. - Phil paused. - I just didn’t think it was the right time, you were ready to kick me out, apparently… - he smiled a little.

- Does fucking ever have the right time? - Dan stood up, pulling his hoodie back down, simply sitting down in front of his pc and starting to talk about their project once again as if nothing had happened just a moment earlier.

Phil sat up properly and simply waited until Dan paused before answering: - Yeah. Yeah, it does. It should mean something. -

- It never does, - Dan murmured before continuing to go on with their project.

Phil hummed his agreement with Dan’s points for a minute before going back to the other conversation and saying, - One day, it’ll mean a lot. -

- Why? - Dan turned to glare at Phil.

- Because everyone deserves to experience it when it means something good, - Phil replied, - and you deserve it too. -

- Yeah, right. - Dan snorted, turning back to pc.

- I am right, actually, - Phil said firmly, folding his arms even though Dan couldn’t see.

Dan just ignored Phil and went on with their project. After almost an hour, he stood up, stretching a bit before shutting his pc.

- Okay, so you do that part and I will do this one, then we will put it all together. - Dan looked exhausted like he could pass out at any moment.

- Right, sounds perfect. Can you sit down so you don’t fall down now? - Phil asked, genuine concern in his voice as he smiled warmly.

- I’m fine, - Dan said strictly.

Phil nodded. - Okay, well, humour me and sit down anyway? You don’t need to be stood up, really…. -

- You are going anyway so I will lead you. No need to sit down just to stand back up right away. - Dan groaned, stretching a bit once again.

For some reason, disappointment settled in Phil’s stomach but he just shrugged. - If I need to go, I can find the way, don’t worry, - he said.

- My stepfather will be home in a couple of mins, I don’t want him to insult you just because you spend time with me and plus I kinda can’t bring anyone over because he thinks that all I do in this room is fuck whoever comes in it and don’t live in this house. - Dan for some weird reason started to explain himself, looking kind of hurt by seeing Phil’s disappointment.

Phil stood up at this point, his own hurt melting into sympathy and understanding as he smiled gratefully. - It’s okay, thanks for explaining though, I guess we can spend time in school when you get back then? - he asked hopefully.

- Well… I won’t be in school for the next 2 days, - Dan murmured, opening his room door for Phil.

Phil tried his best not to look disappointed again, nodding quickly. - Okay, well, um, will you have time after school? To, uh, work on the project? -

- I won’t be in town. He’s taking me somewhere. - Dan slowly started to walk down the stairs, holding one arm over his bruised ribs.

Phil froze at the top of the stairs, taking a deep breath. - What? Where? - he asked, then shook his head. - Sorry, drama queen alert, I’m just worried… -

- Worried for what? That he will fuck me? Probably. That he will hit me? Probably. That he will kill me? Well, who knows. - Dan rolled his eyes, continuing to slowly walk.

- And you have to go? - Phil asked slowly, his heart dropping at the thought of Dan getting hurt again.

- Why not? I use every chance to get away from this house. - Dan stood at the bottom of the stairs, trying to breathe normally, glancing back at Phil. - Will you just stand there or actually come down the stairs? Or do you want me to carry you down them? -

Phil blinked himself back to reality, frowning, then shook his head. - No, no, don’t carry me… - he mumbled, quickly skipping down the steps and standing beside Dan. - Hey, are you okay? You look a bit ill… -

- I’m fine! - Dan snapped, turning his back to Phil.

- Alright, fine, don’t blame me when you collapse somewhere! - Phil grumbled back, sighing.

- As if you care, - Dan murmured quietly, walking to the door and opening it for Phil.

Phil walked through before looking straight at Dan. - I always care about you, whether or not you want to see it. -

- Yeah, yeah, right. You’ve known me just for 2 days. - Dan crossed his arms over his chest, leaning against the door frame.

- And? Why does that affect whether or not I care? - Phil asked incredulously.

- Because you don’t know me. - Dan said without any care, slowly sliding his eyes over Phil.

Phil nodded. - Right. But that’s only because you won’t let me. -

- You pushed me away, so it’s not me who is not letting you. - Dan mumbled straightening his back, putting a hand on the door knob.

Phil blinked at him. - What? You’re the one that literally tried to get me to leave, I don’t think you can say I was the only one pushing, and I didn’t even mean to, I was trying the opposite, actually… -

- Yeah, right. Bye. Oh, wait! How did you get my number? - Dan furrowed his eyebrows.

- You don’t seem to believe what I say so I guess there’s no point telling you, - Phil mumbled, then smiled and added: - I guess It’ll remain a mystery! -

- No. You will tell me, - Dan said in a strict tone.

Phil frowned. - Why? You were pretty eager for me to just leave a second ago! -

- I don’t like for people to have my number. Literally only three people have it. Well, four now if we count you. So tell me who gave you the number. And tell me now. You have exactly one minute before my stepfather drives down this street. Time is ticking. - Dan crossed his arms once again.

Phil glanced at the road in concern but still shook his head. - I can’t, I promised I wouldn’t tell, - he replied quickly, stepping back automatically.

- Was that that bitch? Did she give you my number? I will fucking kill her! - Dan growled in sudden anger, curling his hands into fists so tight that his knuckles turned white.

- Please don’t kill anyone! - Phil said urgently, his eyes wide. - I can delete your number if you want but please don’t do anything like that… -

- She had no right! I had enough already of my mum giving it to her in the first place! Fuck! - Dan punched the wall next to him, sure to leave his knuckles bleeding.

- Don’t do that! - Phil almost shouted, almost glaring at Dan, his expression then softening as he glanced over Dan’s hand. - What good did that do? - he asked softly.

- Ah for fucks sake! - Dan rolled his eyes, slamming the door shut behind him and walking toward Phil, his eyes still dark from anger and skinny lines of blood dripping over his fingers already.

Phil swallowed, his eyes travelling between Dan’s eyes and his knuckles, thrown off guard once again. - Dan? - he asked slightly nervously.

Dan didn’t answer, grabbing Phil’s wrist in his other, not bloody, not bloody hand and starting to lead him to the opposite side of where he said that his step father will come, toward the bus stop.

- What are you doing? - Phil asked, speeding up to match Dan’s pace, not even trying to get his wrist free and simply staring at him in shock as they walked.

- Walking you to a bus stop. - Dan breathed out, his grip on Phil’s wrist firm but soft.

- Why? You need rest, not the task of dragging me around! - Phil sighed, knowing it’d be hard to convince Dan otherwise anyway.

- Because we didn’t finish our talk and I have no need of you getting lost. - Dan took a deeper breath.

Phil shrugged, but didn’t stop frowning at Dan. - Alright, at least slow down so you don’t tire yourself out? -

Dan didn’t answer but started to walk slower, sitting down at the bus stop, letting go of Phil’s wrist, resting his bloody hand over his knee.

- I might have tissues somewhere… - Phil muttered, unzipping his bag to look before Dan could reply.

Dan just waited, looking at Phil, looking exhausted once again, anger gone.

An awkward moment of silence later, Phil produced a squashed packet of tissues from his bag, then sliding onto the seat beside Dan and taking his hand. - No arguing, by the way, - Phil stated firmly.

Dan just let Phil take his hand and wipe away the blood, keeping his mouth shut.

Only once Dan’s hand was almost completely devoid of blood did Phil finally look up again. - There, that’s a little better. What did you want to say? -

- Why did she give you my number? And how did you find out that she is my step sister? - Dan asked, sounding really worn out.

Phil sighed, deciding to just say it rather than tire Dan out further. - She kind of guessed I was, uh, missing you, so she tried to help. It wasn’t anything bad, I promise. I think she felt bad for us. And, as for finding out she’s your step-sister: I recognised her voice. -

- So just like that, you recognise her voice and went straight up at her in school and asked for my number? And felt bad? Yeah, right. - Dan rolled his eyes.

- Oh! - Phil shook his head, forgetting that Dan didn’t know everything he did. - Right, sorry, yeah, she’s sort of my best friend so that made things easier… -

- She is your what?! - Dan sat up straighter, looking over at Phil.

Phil paused, shrugging sheepishly. - I didn’t know you guys were related! -

- We’re not! And there is no “we” between me and her! - Dan snapped.

- Okay, okay, I get it, sorry. - Phil held his hands up in mock-surrender, offering a small smile.

- Kiss me and I’ll forgive you. - Dan mumbled in a much softer voice, looking deep in Phil’s eyes.

It took Phil a moment to absorb that but then he nodded slowly. - Only if you promise not to push me away? -

- I didn’t push you away. You pushed me away. - Dan cocked his head to one side.

Phil was all sorts of confused again. - I really didn’t mean to, I don’t know why you think that… -

- Will you kiss me or not? The bus will be here any minute. - Dan groaned.

Phil thought for a second before simply nodding, shuffling closer so he could reach Dan but waiting just before their lips met, looking straight at Dan. - You sure this is okay? -

- Kiss me already, - Dan growled.

Phil chuckled and pushed their lips together, accidentally forgetting to try and keep his eyes open because of how surprisingly warm Dan was.

Dan answered to the kiss, placing his right hand over Phil’s cheek, deepening the kiss for a bit before breaking apart and standing up just when the bus stopped right in front of them.

Phil blinked, smiling up at Dan both gratefully and sadly. - Thank you, - he mumbled as he grabbed his bag and slung it over one shoulder.

- You can text me if you like. I don’t mind. - Dan called before Phil hopped into the bus, turning around and starting to walk back home.

Phil didn’t have time to reply but, as soon as he had a ticket, he found his phone and texted a simple: - You might regret that choice when I spam you! -

- See you in two days. Don’t forget to work on your part of project. -

- Don’t forget to stay alive x - Phil replied.

The next two days Dan wasn’t at school and there were no messages from him either but then, on Friday around lunch time Phil got a call from what sounded like a very excited and cheerful Dan.

- Dan? - Phil asked hesitantly, not having expected someone who’d been so injured to suddenly sound so cheerful.

- Philly! What a great time to hear your lovely voice, - Dan said in such a cheerful and lovely tone, making Phil completely forget his lunch and get all funny inside.

He stood up immediately, walking to an empty corridor so he could hear better. - What? I mean, thanks, but what? Are you okay? -

- I’m in front of the school in the parking lot. Waiting for you. So, don’t leave me waiting for long. - Dan now said in a serious tone and hung up.

Phil’s jaw fell open but he just pocketed his phone and ran. Ran faster than before because he wasn’t sure what he expected to see and, when he reached the parking lot, he frowned, unable to spot Dan for some reason.

- Phil! - Dan called from the side, all in black of course, leaning against shiny, new Porsche 918, his arms crossed over his chest, smirking at Phil, looking pleased for seeing how distracted Phil looked.

Phil walked over to him slowly, frowning. - How? - he asked simply, his gaze flicking between Dan, who looked a little bit healed, and the car.

- Get in. We’re going for a ride. - Dan opened the car door for Phil, not giving an option for a “no”.

Sighing in defeat, Phil climbed into the seat, admiring the car despite his confusion, and waited for Dan to get in or explain or, preferably, both.

Dan got in and start driving, speeding up so fast that it made them being pushed back into their seats by the force of it, big smirk like smile spreading over Dan’s lips.

Phil gasped, clutching the seat, adrenaline flooding into his blood. - What are you doing? - he murmured breathlessly.

- Showing you my new car, - Dan said joyfully, slowing down a bit to actually not break any rules.

- Where did you get a car? Especially one like this? - Phil asked incredulously, turning to look at Dan in shock.

- So, you know I went on a little trip, right? - Dan glanced over Phil for a millisecond. - So, he is all jealous about you and stuff, so he is kinda, hm, I could say treating me extra? -

An uneasy feeling crept over Phil. - He gave it to you, just like that? -

- Yup, we went to a car salon and he bought it for me. All papers on me so this is 100% mine! - Dan said with such a big smile over his lips, sounding so excited.

Phil smiled, unable to help returning Dan’s enthusiasm. - That’s awesome! -

After a second, though, his smile faded a little. - And what happens if you don’t go back to him after this? -

- Who cares? And this isn’t the only thing he did. As I said, he treated me extra these two days. It actually felt so good. Now I can kinda understand why people get sugar daddies but I don't know. - Dan laughed, stopping into what happened to be Phil’s favourite café.

- Sugar daddies don’t give you bruises, - Phil mumbled, but then just tilted his head and gestured to the café. - What’s your plan? -

- We get lunch. - Dan smiled, turning to Phil. - And I’m happy to see you. -

Dan’s eyes were full of softness as he slid a hand over Phil’s cheek before pulling him into a soft kiss.

Phil smiled into their kiss, taking Dan’s hand as he pulled back. - Did you know this was my favourite café? - he asked.

- No, this is my favourite place. - Dan let out a small giggle, starting to play with Phil’s fingers. - Did you already eat your lunch? -

Phil laughed suddenly. - No, it’s just gonna be on the table where I left it, unless someone ate it by now… -

- Well, good, because I’m buying you lunch. Let it count as a lunch date or something. I don't know how they call them. - Dan, to avoid the answer and look away from Phil, got out of the car right after saying it.

Taking a deep breath, Phil opened his door and climbed out too, almost shocked at how bright it was outside compared to inside the car, looking for Dan immediately.

Dan just flashed a fast smile at Phil, locking the car and walking into the cafe, letting Phil choose their seats.

He chose the ones near the window so they weren’t surrounded by too many people, but glanced at Dan before sitting down. - Is here okay? -

- I always sit here. - Dan sat down, looking over his nails as if wanting to scratch the nail polish off but there was none left, making him sigh.

Phil smiled a little. - That’s one problem that can actually be easily fixed, you know, - he commented, nodding to Dan’s plain nails.

- Yeah, I know. He made me clean them off. And when we got back I was kinda too excited to steal you from school to paint my nails. - Dan put his hands back down when the waiter came with the menu, Dan letting Phil fully choose food for them both.

Phil just ordered pizza-toasts for them both, hoping that was a safe option to go for and wanting Dan to try them if he hadn’t already.

- So tell me, how have you been these two days? Apart from the cute messages you kept sending me, - Dan asked with a full mouth, for sure looking hungry.

- I finished my part of the project that we’d decided on, starting adding some more information that you can check over…. other than that… uh, someone broke a window at school? - Phil offered, not sure what Dan wanted to know.

- If that wasn’t you then I don’t care. - Dan took a sip from his coke, already finishing his plate, licking his fingers.

Phil raised an eyebrow. - What, you don’t think I could break a window? -

- Nah, you are a drama queen but not the one who would actually break something. Not like that. - Dan looked over the waiter, showing three fingers up, and got a nod from her; after a moment the waiter brought a dessert over and Dan started to eat it like he really hadn’t eaten in the previous two days. - Want some? -

Phil shook his head. - No, it’s fine, you can have it, you seem like you need it more anyway, - he said, sitting back a bit.

- Wha? - Dan looked up. - C’mon, here is enough for both of us. -

Again, Phil declined. - Nah, it’s fine. I’m full anyway. -

- Philly, c’mon. Just one bite. For me. - Dan looked at Phil with puppy eyes, a big smile soon spreading over his lips.

Sighing in defeat, Phil only managed to stay firm for a few seconds before just giving in. - Fine, fine, enough of that look! -

- You love that look. - Dan chuckled, pecking Phil’s lips before giving him a bite of the dessert.

- I also love this, thanks, - Phil mumbled, even though his mouth was slightly full and his words came out muffled.

Dan smiled even bigger, starting to feed Phil his dessert while eating it himself too.

Once they were done, Phil looked at the empty plate, almost confused. - I can’t believe this is my favourite place and I’ve never had that before! -

- Well, it could be because you can’t order it. - Dan grinned, leaning back in his chair.

- What does that mean? - Phil asked, frowning slightly.

- It’s not on the menu. It is specially made for me and just for me. So, feel special. - Dan smiled softly.

- Oh, - Phil muttered quietly, - Well, thank you for sharing it then. -

- I would love to share not only that with you. - Dan mumbled quickly before standing up and going to pay for their order.

Phil followed him almost immediately, as soon as he’d processed what Dan had said. - Hey, what else do you want to share? - he asked, not caring if he sounded dumb.

Dan smirked, looking Phil up and down before mumbling a silent “everything” and simply turning around and finishing paying for their meal, giving the girl standing as a cashier a smile, then walking out of the cafe, sure that Phil is following him.

Of course, Phil did follow him until they were stood by Dan’s new car again, at which point Phil finally regained the ability to speak. - And how would you do that if you can’t spend a day with me without having to suffer consequences for it? - he asked slowly.

- Simply by spending time with you. - Dan smiled, leaned against the shiny car, pulling Phil closer by his hips and in between Dan’s legs, leaving his hands resting on Phil’s hips.

Phil let out a small gasp, then stared at Dan, tilting his head to one side. - And you’re sure that’d be safe? -

- Do you think that I give a fuck about it being safe or not? - Dan asked smirking, lowkey loving Phil’s warmth seeping through his clothes, warming him up.

Having expected that kind of answer, Phil gave Dan a pointed look. - You might not but you know I do… -

- Don’t worry, he literally won’t dare to hit me. - Dan groaned, rolling his eyes.

- What, and you gave yourself those bruises last time? - Phil retorted, raising an eyebrow.

- No, I mean that now, he can’t do that anymore. - Dan sighed, letting go of Phil. - Get in the car and I will tell you the whole story behind why I’m so sure about that. -

As ridiculous as he found it, Phil immediately missed the warmth of Dan standing so close to him, climbing into the car with a small shrug and waiting to see what Dan would say, hope blooming inside him.

- So, when we went away for these two days, on the first day there was a big fight and he wanted to hit me again because I said that I liked kissing you but then I simply said that if he laid that fist against me I would simply walk out of that door and never ever allow him to come near me. So he just stopped and later, when he aggressively pulled my hair and kinda bit down on my shoulder, I made something like a scene about him always being so damn rude and so on, so after some arguing, he just broke down, started apologizing and said that he cares for me and shit like that. Then he promised that he won’t hit me ever again. Well, after all the tears were dried and we’d gotten some sleep, he started being all polite, taking me shopping and treating me extra. And I think you helped too with your cute texts that kept me smiling softly down at my phone. - Dan finished with some sort of soft smile over his lips, looking over at his phone that was lying next to the steering wheel.

Phil had simply been watching Dan while he was explaining with a slight frown on his face but, once Dan looked at his phone, he smiled. - Well, that’s not perfect but it sounds good for now. So, what’s next? - Phil asked.

- I will let him treat me better. - Dan shrugged.

As much as Phil wanted to believe that was a good solution, he couldn’t help feeling worried and being, as Dan kept saying, a drama queen. - That’s it? - he mumbled.

- Well, and spending time with you. - Dan looked up at Phil, leaning closer to him with a naughty smile on his lips.

Phil rolled his eyes but he blushed anyway. - Fine, but only if it’s somewhere there’s no chance of him seeing us, - he replied.

- I don’t care, I could fuck you in front of him and still wouldn’t care. All I care about is you. Not him, - Dan breathed out against Phil’s lips.

A shiver running down Phil’s spine from the feeling of Dan’s breath on his lips, he just smiled again, but managed to pull back. - Still, - he muttered, not able to manage much more but hoping that got his point across.

- Come back, - Dan growled, pulling Phil back, - Kiss me. -

Phil leaned in close but stopped just as his lips brushed Dan’s, smirking. - Hurry up and drive us somewhere else, then, - he murmured.

Dan cursed loudly, starting the car and speeding off. Not really caring about speed limits or other cars, manoeuvring through them till they stopped in front of the house Dan lived in.

- Really? - Phil asked, but didn’t say anything else, wanting Dan to confirm if this was the final destination before kissing him.

- What? My room is not good enough? - Dan asked while taking the car keys out, ready to get out of the car.

Phil only shrugged in response, letting them both climb out of the car before saying: - If it’s away from prying eyes, anywhere’s good enough for me. -

Dan just lead Phil to his room and as soon as the door closed behind them, Dan pushed Phil down on the bed, climbing over him, smashing their lips together in a somehow hungry but pleading kiss.

This time, Phil got over his shock quickly, accepting and answering back to Dan’s advances, one of his hands finding a place in Dan’s curls and the other settling on Dan’s back as they shifted a little to make sure they wouldn’t hurt themselves as they kissed.

Dan kept kissing Phil until they were fully out of breath but still stayed on top of him, having one hand in Phil’s hair and other under his shirt gripping Phil’s hip, a hungry-like look in his eyes.

- Hi, - Phil mumbled pointlessly, breathing heavier than normal as he stared up at Dan, focusing on the warmth of someone else above him and the way his lips were still tingling.

- Be my boyfriend, - Dan breathed out, looking deep into Phil’s eyes.

Phil blinked, somehow yet again shocked by Dan, even though he should probably be used to that by now. - You already have one, - he whispered sadly.

- So, that’s a yes? - Dan asked, pathetically hopeful.

But Phil shook his head ever so slightly. - I wish it could be, but you can’t juggle both me and him without hurting yourself along the way. -

- I don’t care about him. All I care about is you and only you. I don’t care if it will hurt. I don’t care if I end up dead. I will be thankful for every second spent with you no matter what the payment of it will be. Even a simple kiss or touch is enough for me. You are my everything and I’d rather be dead than without you because there is no me without you. - Dan breathed out.

Living up to his ‘drama queen’ title, Phil could feel tears in his eyes from the sheer honesty in Dan’s words. He had to take a deep breath in order to compose himself enough to lean up and plant a small, soft kiss on Dan’s cheek. - For someone who didn’t even want to do this project to start with, that was an incredibly sweet speech. Thank you, - Phil whispered, then added: - But I care if you end up dead so I can’t let you put yourself in that situation. -

- So it’s a no then. - Dan slowly got up, his walls rising up at the same time, fully hiding the Dan he just was and showing only the cold fuckaboy who doesn’t give a fuck about anything that Phil met a week ago.

Phil frowned and grabbed Dan’s wrist, stopping him from going too far, continuing to stare into Dan’s eyes even though he was now met with a glare. - It’s not a no, it’s a yes with a condition, - he said firmly.

- No. It’s yes or no. And since you can’t give me a full-on yes, then it’s a no. Now get out of my house. - Dan’s tone was colder than ice and sharper than any razors possible.

And yet, Phil wasn’t having it. He simply folded his arms and glared at Dan. - You’re not doing that again. Be honest, if I was with someone else that kept hurting me, would you say yes if I asked you? -

- That doesn’t matter anymore. Now get the fuck out! - Dan almost dragged Phil out of the house in such coldness and anger, slamming the door right in his face.

Later, he got a message from Dan that simply said: “email me your half of the project.”

After that Phil didn’t see Dan in school and his phone number had been changed. It was like Dan had never existed at all and Phil had only imagined everything.

After a week, Phil finally asked Lynsy where Dan was but oh, how he wished that he hadn’t asked.

- He moved out with his boyfriend last Sunday, - she said without any emotions, looking up at Phil and sighing. - I warned you that he is a fuckaboy and slut. You should have listened to me. -

- No, - Phil breathed, shaking his head, - he wouldn’t do that, he wouldn’t… -

Then, despite Lynsy’s attempt at arguing, Phil got up and ran, he ran all the way through the cemetery and across the bridge, through the trees and up the road to Dan’s place, simply pushing the unlocked door open and skipping up the steps to Dan’s room.

But it really was empty, a simple room without any personality left.

Phil walked around, frowning at the desk, now bare and slightly scratched as if something had been ripped off it, and looking over the empty walls in case he’d missed something.

- Phil, he’s gone. - Lynsy’s voice brought Phil back from his thoughts, she was standing at the door, looking at Phil with a sad expression.

- Where did they go? He must have mentioned something? - Phil asked, sort of desperately, refusing to believe he’d found and lost Dan within a week.

- He didn’t. He just came down the stairs when we had breakfast announcing that he is leaving with his boyfriend and won’t be coming back. Then murmured as if we cared anyway and walked out the door, got into his car and left. I’m sorry, Phil. - She reached a hand out for Phil.

Phil just brushed it away, knowing she wouldn’t be offended. - But he was ready to stay… Why would he just leave? Especially with him? - he wasn’t even asking her at this point, just thinking aloud.

- Do you know who he left with? Because we never knew that he had a long lasting person… - She sighed.

- That’s because you didn’t bother to ask, - Phil muttered, then nodded slowly. - Yeah, I know who it is. And so do you, if you’ve done your project right… -

- What? I don’t understand… Is it someone from school? - She really sounded confused.

Phil tilted his head to one side. - You really don’t know? - he asked, shocked.

- No, I have no idea. He was really private, he didn’t like me or my dad, so he never talked to us. So I really don’t know. I don’t even know why he didn’t like us so much. - She pulled Phil to her room and sat down, sitting Phil down next to her.

Looking around for a moment, he whistled. - Wow, you guys are completely different, - he commented, then, after a second, returned to their previous conversation. - Well, he said he was with the project teacher so… -

- He was what? - She asked in full shock.

- Exactly. - Phil sighed, standing up again, pinching the bridge of his nose. - I don’t get it, where can Dan go if the teacher was still in school? -

- Em… I haven’t actually seen that teacher the whole week… - She sounded genuinely worried.

Phil went still, staring at her. - Didn’t you? I thought I did… Oh, perfect, - he mumbled, flopping down onto the floor, unsure of what to do next.

- Maybe I can go and sneak his new phone number from his mum for you? I think that he did send her one but I’m not sure… But for you, I can try? - She kneeled down in front of Phil.

Phil looked up at her with hope and appreciation in his eyes. - Would you, really? Even though I was a bit cold to you? - he asked, biting his lip with guilt.

- You are my best friend. And I see that you care deeply about him. - She stood up with a smile. - Be right back. -

After several minutes she finally came back with a phone number in her hand, giving it to Phil but when Phil tried calling it, it said that number doesn’t exist.

After weeks of trying to get Dan’s new number, it started to get even more and more surreal that Dan had even because there was literally nothing that would prove Phil that he wasn’t just imagining it all.

One day at school someone sits down next to him, making him look up and meet forest green eyes staring down at him, making his heart jump a bit.

- Hi, I’m Ostin. - The boy said in a smooth voice, making Phil forget the aching piece in his mind that had been Dan. More or less.

like/reblog bt don’t repost, thanks!  Masterlist

[solitaryenigma]

Tag Game

Tagged by @astraxh thank you btw I feel honored. I’ll do both tag games bc I was tagged in it

1-20 Questions

Answer 20 and tag 20 people you want to know better

Name: Nate

Nicknames: Umm Nate

Gender: Male

Orientation: Straight

Nationality: Italian/Irish

Faith/Religion: meh 

Hobbies: Anime, Video Games, Comics, Dirty Things

Pets: My family has pets, I don’t personally have any

Favorite Color(s): Gray, Blue, Green

Favorite Holiday: Halloween

Books: Scott Pilgrim!!, various Manga

Movies: Scott Pilgrim Vs. The World, Animated Batman Movies, Anime Movies like Ghost in The Shell, Akira, Summer Wars, and Your Name, also the Rocky movies they’re awesome

Tv shows: Naruto, FLCL, Soul Eater, My Hero Academia, and way too many others so besides anime, Teen Titans (just Teen Titans not that GO nonsense) Avatar the Last Air Bender, Steven Universe, Freaks and Geeks, Archer, Rick and Morty

Music: A large verity mostly angsty stuff like MCR and AFI, but specifically Breaking Benjamin, Paramore, Linkin Park, Green Day, Queen, and Simple Plan

Coffee, Tea or Hot Chocolate:  Hot Chocolate but only in the winter obviously

Favorite meme: Why the fuck you lyin’, the Y Tho memes, the bad renaissance art with captions, it’s over 9000, and fucking Skyrim memes especially ones with cats as khajiit hahaha

I want to live long enough to: Be influential even if it’s just in the lives of my friends or my future children, I want to make a mark on the world and be remembered

Weird Obsessions: Taking really long showers idk if that’s weird but its something I love, Japanese Onsens (public baths) I went to a few during my study abroad to Japan and they are magical, making others feel good I think that’s becoming weird and less common in today's world

Random Fact: I never poop with a shirt on 

Goals for 2018: GET MY SHIT TOGETHER!! 

Get to know me tag

Rules: Answer 30 questions then tag 20 blogs you’d like to know better

Nickname: Nate 

Gender: Male

Zodiac: Sun Sign: Cancer Moon Sign: Leo

Height: like 5′2

Age: 23 I know I’m old

Time: as in like rn its 10:43 pm

Favorite Bands/Solo Artists: See above

Song stuck in my head: Okay it’s either Only by nicki minaj or Basket Case by Green Day nothing else

Last movie I saw: Solo

Last thing I googled: How to spell nicki minaj hahaha

Other blogs: just this one for my own enjoyment 

Do I get asks: No I wish I guess I’m not cool enough haha

Why I chose my username: Oooh so Solitary Enigma is the username I use for everything not just bc I think it’s cool but bc in HS I saw that as who I was. I guess today I still kinda do but its the idea that I am a v complex contradictory and unique human being I was mostly alone and I enjoyed my solidarity, but you can also have solidarity in a group so it could be a group of unique and perplexing individuals. So yeah there’s a lot of overthinking that went into that name hahaha

Following: Any random person’s blog that tickles my fancy one way or another, some friends I actually know but not many of the people I know use tumblr 

Average amount of sleep: When I was in school like almost none, but now that it’s summer waaaay too much

Lucky number: 4 not sure why maybe bc its nice and rounded 

What am I wearing: What is this phone sex!!? (that’s a Scott Pilgrim reference) but umm I wish I could say something hot but I’m in my pajamas pants with a white T-shirt on.. my boxer briefs are red is that sexy?

Dream job: I’ve come to realize that I want to create things and entertain people, what that actually means idk, maybe I’ll learn to draw or animate, or write stories, maybe act or do film making I’m not sure yet??

Dream trip: Ohh man lots of places I HAVE to go back to Japan, but also, Vegas, California, Toronto, Italy, Rome, just everywhere

Favorite food: uhh Pizza, Japanese Crepes 

Play an instrument: I played cello when I was in middle school I sucked and my teacher hated me hahaha, I’d love to learn Bass Guitar and the Ocarina 

Favorite song: Oh man I love Everlong by the Foo Fighters, no clue why it’s just soo mystical 

Play(ed) any sport: I tried out for a bunch of track and field stuff in HS and blew at all of it so I just worked out a lot and got pretty ripped but then I went to college and had no time to work out so that’s gone, I like Basketball and Football but as I said above I’m like 5′2 so that wasn’t going anywhere  

Hair color: Just dark brown, I never dyed it or anything  I know I’m boring sorry

Eye color: Brown again sorry boring hahaha

Describe yourself as an aesthetic: Oh gosh ummm idk how about that feeling of a cool fan on a hot summer day when you’ve been working hard and you just get that amazing breeze. Is that an aesthetic hahaha I have no idea

Random fact: I have no clue how this website works my friend made me make one like a million years ago and I got into it bc of boobs and anime so she unfollowed me bc I posted too many boobs and anime hahaha that jerk 

I tag: @alexjj1522 @majessticc @sugjesstive @eternal-adventure @radiomaru @h8rsbrunch @harrietsugarcookie @danaswanswan @suffragettequeen @mobpsycho100 @kurousagi744 @tampax-pearl

Don’t feel obligated or that I called you out I’m just following the game rules, then again that’s not 40 people so I guess I’m also breaking the game rules.. welp have fun!! and thanks for reading if you got this far you are truly a treasure 

[evaceratops]

tag games

there are like 10000 of these in my drafts so i’m going to do them all at once in one big post, organized by who tagged me

tagged by @leopoldjamesfitz

name: eva

gender: female

height: 5′0″

sexuality: ace as heck

what image do you have as a wallpaper? fire emblem awakening cutscene screenshot

where do you see yourself in 10 years? livin the dream as a researcher at the monterey bay aquarium

if you could be anywhere right now, where? yosemite national park, or monterey

what was your coolest halloween costume? ... is it weird that i legitimately can’t think of one

last kiss: uhhh i’m assuming this is in a romantic context, so never

have you ever been stood up? this would require having been planning to go on a date in the first place, so no

what’s your favorite 90′s show? is kim possible from the 90s

favorite pair of shoes: there’s these black and gray tennis shoes that i really like

favorite fruit: cherries

stupidest thing you’ve ever done: download fire emblem heroes i legitimately forgot about chem lab once and missed the entire thing and didn’t realize until a week later

favorite book: .. you come into my house and ask me to choose One, you absolute fool,, just to spite you my answer is all 35+ books of the warriors series

colors i’m currently wearing: black, brown, denim

last band shirt i bought: 5 seconds of summer, like 2 years ago

last band i went to see live: the oh hellos!

last song i listened to: masterpiece theater III by marianas trench

lipstick or chapstick: definitely chapstick, i’ve always hated makeup

last movie i watched: pacific rim uprising

last 3 shows i watched: i think i watched a few episodes of total drama island and pretty little liars with my sister recently, and the third... probably voltron?

3 characters i identify with: arc trooper echo from star wars, ricken from fire emblem awakening, pidge from voltron

books i’m currently reading: the song of roland for my medieval history course, aaaand i’m in between the first and second books of my reread of the dawn of the clans arc of warriors

what’s your favorite song(s) to sing/hum? probably willow tree march by the paper kites

what’s your favorite flower/tree/plant? italian cypress,, and most other evergreen trees tbh

favorite colors? navy and pretty much any shade of blue/grayish-blue, dark red, gold

what do you always doodle? it varies depending on what i feel like that day but yesterday it was cats and dinosaurs

how do you take your coffee/tea? i can’t have caffeine so i don’t drink coffee at all and i rarely drink tea, but with tea i’ll use like 3 entire packets of sugar and nothing else

favorite candle scent? pine, or the ocean

sunrise or sunset? is this referring to the warriors books with those titles or the actual times of day sunset

what perfume do you wear? none

what’s your go-to dance move when you’re alone? ... i don’t even know

favorite quote? shrug emoji,, i just don’t think about this stuff i guess

favorite self care routine(s)? taking a long bath/shower and then going to bed early or reading a book i like

what color are your eyes? grayish-blue

what’s your favorite eye color on others? i’ve always thought brownish-green looks pretty cool

favorite season? why? fall/winter because i like cold weather and rainstorms

cheek, neck, or nose kisses? cheek kisses but also why aren’t forehead kisses on here

what does your happy place look like? anywhere in the sierras or along the coast of california

favorite breed of dog? i’ve always thought huskies are really pretty even though being around big dogs makes me a little nervous (i am 110% a cat person)

do you ever want to be married? if so, what colors would you pick for your wedding theme? no

cursive or print? print

favorite weather? THUNDERSTORMS.

Rules: Choose any three fandoms (in random order) and answer the questions.

i choose: heck, let’s go with the 3 i’ve been most into recently!

star wars | fire emblem | warriors

the first character you loved: 

anakin skywalker. i still remember being indignant when ahsoka talked back to him in the tcw movie | either lissa or frederick | probably dovewing (i borrowed the fourth apprentice from a friend and read that first before going back and reading the rest of the series)

the character you never expected to love so much:

probably ezra bridger, tbh! i started watching rebels purely for ahsoka and rex and did not expect to get so attached to the ghost crew literally within the first 5 minutes of spark of rebellion | TAKUMI | ... god, it’s so hard to remember these things, the first time i read these books was so many years ago... squirrelflight, maybe?

the character you relate to the most:

echo! i used to read encyclopedias for fun as a kid so i understand his love of the reg manual | probably sumia? i don’t quite have self-esteem issues like she does but i do tend to downplay my strengths and kinda write myself off. plus we both love reading and even tend to prefer the same genres (mostly fantasy and fiction) | leafpool because i too spend a good deal of my time pretending everything is fine even if it’s not and trying to fix my mistakes,

the character you’d slap:

wat tambor | fernand | clear sky. i’ve had enough of that dude

three favorite characters (in order of preference):

anakin, kanan, rey | gaius, takumi, lissa | JAYFEATHER, lionblaze, bramblestar (if i’m being totally honest jayfeather alone is favorite characters #1 through 10 for this series i love him SO MUCH no one else even comes close)

a character you liked at first but don’t anymore:

... i don’t really care for ventress? i don’t dislike her, but i don’t seem to like her as much as everyone else does. i thought she was cool the first time i watched tcw all the way through, but now... | cherche, maybe? i don’t think i’ve ever really disliked a fire emblem character - at least not one from any of the games i’ve played - but i’m not as interested in cherche as i used to be | sorry, dovewing

a character you did not like at first but now do:

ahsoka, believe it or not. i don’t remember caring about her too much when tcw was first airing, but i really like her now | camilla | as usual i never really disliked hollyleaf but i like her more now than i did the first time i read the books

three OTPs:

anidala, kanera, ultimate rarepair™ arcmaiden | the Original Rarepair™ ricken/lissa, chrom/sumia, gaius/robin | bramblestar/squirrelflight, lionblaze/cinderheart, hollyleaf/fallen leaves (honorable mention for bluestar/oakheart bc i do love me those classic and tragic Forbidden Relationships but hollyleaf falling in love with a literal ghost is just too good of a concept and is therefore slightly higher in the rankings)

tagged by @minhoruns

rules: bold your aspirations!

AIR: I have small hands • I love the night sky • I watch small animals and birds when I pass them by • I drink herbal tea • I wake to see dawn • The smell of dust is comforting • I’m valued for being wise • I prefer books to music • I meditate • I find joy in learning new truths from the world around me

FIRE: I don’t have straight hair • I like to wear ripped jeans and overalls • I play an organized sport • I love dogs • I am not afraid of adventure • I love to talk to strangers • I always try new foods • I enjoy road trips • Summer is my favorite season • My radio is always playing

WATER: I wear bracelets on my wrists • I love the bustle of the city • I have more than one set of piercings • I read poetry • I love the sound of a thunderstorm • I want to travel the world • I sleep past noon most days • I love dimly lit diners and fluorescent signs • I rewatch kids’ shows out of nostalgia • I see emotions in colors and words

EARTH: I wear glasses • I enjoy doing the laundry • I am a vegetarian or vegan • I have an excellent sense of time • My humor is very cheerful • I am a valued advisor to my friends • I believe in true love • I love the chill of mountain air • I’m always listening to music • I am highly trusted by the people in my life

AETHER: I go without makeup in my daily life • I make my own artwork • I keep on track of my tasks and time • I always know true north • I see beauty in everything • I can always smell flowers • I smile at everyone I pass by • I always fear history repeating itself • I have recovered from a mental disorder • I can love unconditionally

rules: spell your url out with song titles

exeunt - the oh hellos viva la vida - coldplay anna sun - walk the moon caves - haux earth - sleeping at last red hands - walk off the earth all the right moves - onerepublic the royal we - silversun pickups ophelia - the lumineers pompeii - bastille stay frosty royal milk tea - fall out boy

tagged by @autisticpadme

rules: list the top ten songs you’ve been listening to lately

masterpiece theater III (by marianas trench), willow tree march (by the paper kites), 3. wake up (by arcade fire), valley - reprise (by the oh hellos), you of the light (from the fire emblem: fates soundtrack), the royal we (by silversun pickups), the last of the real ones (by fall out boy), alight (storm) (from the fire emblem: fates soundtrack), where is your rider (by the oh hellos), enishi (from the fire emblem: fates soundtrack)

[kairoth]

Could you do all of the questions?

heyhey! yea! done on my laptop :>

1: when you have cereal, do you have more milk than cereal or more cereal than milk?♥ usually more milk but then i try to fix the ratio and it ends up being more cereal asfh

2: do you like the feeling of cold air on your cheeks on a wintery day?♥ eehhh sometimes

3: what random objects do you use to bookmark your books?♥ mostly just pieces of paper lol

4: how do you take your coffee/tea?♥ with LOTS of sugar

5: are you self-conscious of your smile?♥ yes. it's gross

6: do you keep plants?♥ yea!

7: do you name your plants?♥ ofc i do

8: what artistic medium do you use to express your feelings?♥ music mainly. like you'll know my mood by knowing what song i listen to

9: do you like singing/humming to yourself?♥ ye ~

10: do you sleep on your back, side, or stomach?♥ my side usually but i move a lot in my sleep

11: what’s an inner joke you have with your friends?♥ bongwater,,

12: what’s your favorite planet?♥ saturn! and pluto,,, and jupiter ahh

13: what’s something that made you smile today?♥ thinking about puppies !!!!!!

14: if you were to live with your best friend in an old flat in a big city, what would it look like?♥ idk? messy

15: go google a weird space fact and tell us what it is!♥ apparently you get taller in space

16: what’s your favorite pasta dish?♥ this is boring of me but i like plain ol' pasta with butter and salt the most

17: what color do you really want to dye your hair?♥ white with purple ombre !

18: tell us about something dumb/funny you did that has since gone down in history between you and your friends and is always brought up.♥ HHH when i was 6 months old i ate a spider and anyone who knows about it never lets me live it down

19: do you keep a journal? what do you write/draw/ in it?♥ i try to keep em and write in em but i often forget

20: what’s your favorite eye color?♥ mmm i can't choose, they're all great !

21: talk about your favorite bag, the one that’s been to hell and back with you and that you love to pieces.♥ oof my batman backpack that i gave to my dad. that thing went through A LOT. my new one is really good too tho. it's just red and black but it's served me well.

22: are you a morning person?♥ depends on if i've gotten a good night's sleep and if i'm particularly excited for the day!

23: what’s your favorite thing to do on lazy days where you have 0 obligations?♥ sleep, listen to music, read

24: is there someone out there you would trust with every single one of your secrets?♥ yea. we don't talk anymore tho. i miss him

25: what’s the weirdest place you’ve ever broken into?♥ nowhere? i've never broken in before

26: what are the shoes you’ve had for forever and wear with every single outfit?♥ i always wear my vans til they fall apart. my current pair are space themed bc ofc

27: what’s your favorite bubblegum flavor?♥ juicyfruit ig?

28: sunrise or sunset?♥ sunset

29: what’s something really cute that one of your friends does and is totally endearing?♥ ASFH UHM idk?? them just being themselves is enough for me to smile over them

30: think of it: have you ever been truly scared?♥ yes

31: what is your opinion of socks? do you like wearing weird socks? do you sleep with socks? do you confine yourself to white sock hell? really, just talk about socks.♥ i wear mismatched socks all the time but like they do match each other somewhat. like. i have a bunch of stitch socks and i don't wear their match but i'll wear another stitch sock with it.

32: tell us a story of something that happened to you after 3AM when you were with friends.♥ uhh me and two friends played never have i ever over kik once and long story short we learned a lot abt each other. some things we never wanted to know

33: what’s your fave pastry?♥ idk! i like danish pastries pretty well tho

34: tell us about the stuffed animal you kept as a kid. what is it called? what does it look like? do you still keep it?♥ teddy!! i got him when i was 5 from my cousin for like a nickel. he's just a standard lil brown teddy bear. and ofc i still have him asdgh can't sleep without him. i even bring him to sleepovers

35: do you like stationary and pretty pens and so on? do you use them often?♥ yea! i use them when i can

36: which band’s sound would fit your mood right now?♥ EDEN. and crywank generally fits me too

37: do you like keeping your room messy or clean?♥ i like it to be clean but often it just gets cluttered and i don't have the motivation to clean it

38: tell us about your pet peeves!♥ uhhh i hate rude, arrogant, judgemental people, disloyalty, uhm, the sound that weird plastic makes, uhhh idk

39: what color do you wear the most?♥ mostly black and white

40: think of a piece of jewelry you own: what’s it’s story? does it have any meaning to you?♥ my solar system bracelet! i saw the post for it on tumblr and sent it to my mum, and she ended up getting it for me for christmas!

41: what’s the last book you remember really, really loving?♥ we were liars by e. lockhart. if i had to choose a fave it'd be that one. i sobbed for days after reading it. i think it kinda did smthn to my soul

42: do you have a favorite coffee shop? describe it!♥ i do not sadly :

43: who was the last person you gazed at the stars with?♥ my mum, i think ?

44: when was the last time you remember feeling completely serene and at peace with everything?♥ oof, when harley was still here. it was a nice day, the sun was shining through my window, birds singing, EDEN playing softly, and harley was all cuddled up on my chest with his head tucked under my chin, purring away.

45: do you trust your instincts a lot?♥ depends. i try to evenly listen to my instincts and to logic

46: tell us the worst pun you can think of.♥ my friend used to make a lot of bone puns bc of undertale and sans and one of my faves is "wasn't that HUMERUS"

47: what food do you think should be banned from the universe?♥ SEAFOOD it's grrrrrrrrrrroooooooosssss

48: what was your biggest fear as a kid? is it the same today?♥ death. and yes.

49: do you like buying CDs and records? what was the last one you bought?♥ haven't bought many of those, i mostly listen to spotify :0 i did get the vinyl of black parade that mcr was giving out for the anniversary !

50: what’s an odd thing you collect?♥ crystals ig? pokemon cards, pens, books. uhh. i have a lot of paper and notebooks lmao

51: think of a person. what song do you associate with them?♥ mm. good times by all time low.

52: what are your favorite memes of the year so far?♥ uhh idk i like all of em

53: have you ever watched the rocky horror picture show? heathers? beetlejuice? pulp fiction? what do you think of them?♥ heathers is epic and i love christian slater but also his voice is hilarious, beetlejuice was good and amazingly weird, and i've no seen the other two yet.

54: who’s the last person you saw with a true look of sadness on their face?♥ HHH. the other day my mum's friend was talking abt how she's having problems with renters and she looked like she was gonna cry but it was more frustration than anything so idk?

55: what’s the most dramatic thing you’ve ever done to prove a point?♥ man idk it's prob somethin big but i don't remember

56: what are some things you find endearing in people?♥ ? idk. it depends ig?? like for my one friend i love that he loves animals, for my other i love that she loves music. for one i love her kindness and outward innocence and i find it hilarious when she actually shows her angry or sassy side.

57: go listen to bohemian rhapsody. how did it make you feel? did you dramatically reenact the lyrics?♥ god i love bohemian rhapsody. so good. so catchy. the best. me and my former bff used to sing it all the time

58: who’s the wine mom and who’s the vodka aunt in your group of friends? why?♥ mmmm idk :0

59: what’s your favorite myth?♥ i love myths abt creatures! my faves are about the fae folk.

60: do you like poetry? what are some of your faves?♥ idk :0

61: what’s the stupidest gift you’ve ever given? the stupidest one you’ve ever received?♥ uhh just a basic gift card ig. and uhm idk?

62: do you drink juice in the morning? which kind?♥ mm if i have juice i'll drink it!

63: are you fussy about your books and music? do you keep them meticulously organized or kinda leave them be?♥ i try to keep them organized

64: what color is the sky where you are right now?♥ it's getting late and it's kinda cloudy and grey

65: is there anyone you haven’t seen in a long time who you’d love to hang out with?♥ yeaa.

66: what would your ideal flower crown look like?♥ mmm idk! maybe lots of purple and light blues? :0

67: how do gloomy days where the sky is dark and the world is misty make you feel?♥ bad. i've always been nervous with storms and whatnot and those kinda days just make me jittery.

68: what’s winter like where you live?♥ well for a while it actually is winter and gets cold. but it's florida so ofc it goes back to being hot af.

69: what are your favorite board games?♥ i've always been fond of sorry sliders and candy land

70: have you ever used a ouija board?♥ NO AND I NEVER WILL. my mum and aunts did once and HHHHHHHH they ended up with a possessed barney doll

71: what’s your favorite kind of tea?♥ earl grey ! i really wanna try lavender tea tho

72: are you a person who needs to note everything down or else you’ll forget it?♥ yea but i don't often actually do it

73: what are some of your worst habits?♥ i sleep and procrastinate too much but i'm trying, i pick at threads a lot hhh,

74: describe a good friend of yours without using their name or gendered pronouns.♥ ok uhh. they remind me of a canary bird. i associate them with yellow and pink. they're super sweet. always helpful. sad and i wish i could help them more. all in all a v good friend and v good person.

75: tell us about your pets!♥ OOF OK GET READY. syd: sydney, my man. the big orange floof. meathead. he likes to stand up and hold onto your shirt or pants and it's cute but also CLAWS. v smart, knows that if he annoys me enough i'll open my door for him. maggie: pretty pretty princess. also the grossest princess. beaut white, brown capped fur and green gold eyes and cutest lil meows. bean: has two thumbs, one is teensy tiny. meows are like inaudible. usually grumpy and will run if you pet her. only accepts affection when she's sleepy. sebastian: the real grumpy cat. russian blue boy. has a hard time jumping correctly now cos he's old. always talking and complaining. likes pets. will fight you. ash: scaredy boi. dark as night. murrs instead of meows bc he wasn't raised by other cats. rarely purrs but you know he loves you. likes head bumps. will scratch you if you're not paying attention to him. can be a bully. arrow: FAT. has scabs bc he keeps scratching himself,, why boi why (we think he's allergic to smthn). meows LOUDLY. eats everyone's food. likes to go outside. once got stuck in the same tree twice. shelby: old girl. jack russel. super hyper but also LAZY. only sleeps under blankets. gets jealous. will force her way onto your lap. the smelliest dog in existence i swear. emmy: chihuahua. grumpyyyy old lady. always telling people to shut up (mostly shelby). cute tho. has seizures sometimes. will purposefully use the bathroom on the floor where you'll step or on something of yours if you upset her. moriarty: my snek! good boy. likes to be under his paper towels. smol. has a cute face. percy: GRUMPY leopard gecko. she's a blizzard morph and she looks purple. so grumpy aaaaaaaaah. red: my betta girl. the other girls with her (blue and esme) died. she comes up to the glass to say hi to you. oscar the grouch: hedgehog. SO GRUMP. he literally turned his entire house around so you can't see him. rude. lillith, yuki, and star: ferrets. inseperable. good little catsnakes who i love. yuki has a thing for feet and shoes. star messes with the dogs/cats by nipping them. lillith is good but bites a bit hard. the chickens: we named them after the avengers. cap can die. literally she hates me and my mum she tries to fight us. RUDE.

76: is there anything you should be doing right now but aren’t?♥ yes. schoolwork

77: pink or yellow lemonade?♥ i like both !

78: are you in the minion hateclub or fanclub?♥ uhh hate club ig? idrk?????

79: what’s one of the cutest things someone has ever done for you?♥ mmmMM my former bff used to be very supportive of my clinginess and she would be talking and i could just like hold my hands out to her or hug her and she'd be totally ok with it and not even pause talking. the best thing ever tbh

80: what color are your bedroom walls? did you choose that color? if so, why?♥ two walls are light grey and the other two are a slightly darker grey! i chose it :> i wanted a good neutral color besides beige or white.

81: describe one of your friend’s eyes using the most abstract imagery you can think of.♥ mmm. like the sun shining through the branches of the trees.

82: are/were you good in school?♥ i mean?? ig? i get ok grades (mostly Bs) but i always procrastinate assignments cos i'm lazy and unmotivated

83: what’s some of your favorite album art?♥ ooohh my fave is from life starts now by three days grace. i actually made it my theme once on chrome

84: are you planning on getting tattoos? which ones?♥ yea! i wanna get a lot of space related ones! and maybe the chip number of my boy harley

85: do you read comics? what are your faves?♥ mm. i read webcomics! a fave of mine is stutterhug by samantha davies on taptastic :>

86: do you like concept albums? which ones?♥ uhhhhhhh i don't know any off the top of my head and i looked it up and it says american idiot by green day is one and i love them so? yeah

87: what are some movies you think everyone should watch at least once in their lives?♥ THE CROW. and the last unicorn!! both so good

88: are there any artistic movements you particularly enjoy?♥ i've always been fond of symbolism

89: are you close to your parents?♥ i'm close to my mum! not so much my dad

90: talk about your one of you favorite cities.♥ woodsboro, maryland! that's where my aunts and cousins live. i love going up there!

91: where do you plan on traveling this year?♥ idk! my mum did bring up going somewhere this year tho

92: are you a person who drowns their pasta in cheese or a person who barely sprinkles a pinch?♥ barely even a pinch. unless it's spaghetti and that powdery parmesan cheese

93: what’s the hairstyle you wear the most?♥ wellll we shaved the sides and back so it's just long at the top and flipped sideways

94: who was the last person you know to have a birthday?♥ ? it was my mum's boss's birthday a few days ago :0 we all had lunch together and she asked me what name she should call me by. i love her tbh

95: what are your plans for this weekend?♥ hopefully i can go see the puppies !!!

96: do you install your computer updates really quickly or do you procrastinate on them a lot?♥ procrastinate

97: myer briggs type, zodiac sign, and hogwarts house?♥ infp, leo but i relate more to my scorpio chart, and hufflepuff!

98: when’s the last time you went hiking? did you enjoy it?♥ i've never actually been hiking!! and tbh i enjoy pretty much anything long as i'm with someone i like!

99: list some songs that resonate to your soul whenever you hear them.♥ jupiter by EDEN, leech boy by crywank, lost//found by EDEN, boats & birds by gregory and the hawk, and saturn by sleeping at last. a lot of others too ahh

100: if you were presented with two buttons, one that allows you to go 5 years into the past, the other 5 years into the future, which one would you press? why?♥ five years in the past. i could fix a lot of things that happened.

[emmabirb8]

Got tagged by @parrotfishteeth​! (Sorry for taking so long on getting this posted btw. ^^;)

1ST RULE: Tag 9 people you would like to know better.

2ND RULE: BOLD the statements that are true.

APPEARANCE: I am 5'7" or taller I wear glasses I have at least one tattoo I have at least one piercing I have blonde hair (Sorta?? Technically my “official” hair color is called “dirty blonde” bc it’s a pretty dark blonde, almost brown.) I have brown eyes I have short hair My abs are at least somewhat defined I have or have had braces

PERSONALITY: I love meeting new people (I wouldn’t necessarily say I love it ‘cause I get nervous, but meeting new people can be fun.) People tell me that I’m funny (Sometimes.) Helping others with their problems is a big priority for me I enjoy physical challenges I enjoy mental challenges I’m playfully rude with people I know well (Mostly just with my siblings.) I started saying something ironically and now I can’t stop saying it There is something I would change about my personality

ABILITY: I can sing well I can play an instrument (I used to play the violin when I was in elementary school - been planning to re-teach it to myself, so I guess it counts.) I can do over 30 pushups without stopping I’m a fast runner I can draw well (I think?? lol) I have a good memory (Somewhat... I’m really good with some things and not so good with others, so it’s a mixed bag most the time.) I’m good at doing math in my head I can hold my breath underwater for over a minute I have beaten at least 2 people in arm wrestling (Back in fourth grade my class decided to have an arm wrestling match during inside recess. I beat everyone up until the last kid who I was set to arm wrestle, but the bell rang and we had to quit. :( I’ll never know if I would have beaten him or not. I’d definitely lose if we had a re-match nowadays ‘cause he has MUSCLES lol.) I know how to cook at least 3 meals from scratch I know how to throw a proper punch

HOBBIES: I enjoy playing sports I’m on a sports team at my school or somewhere else I’m in an orchestra or choir at my school or somewhere else I have learned a new song in the past week I work out at least once a week I’ve gone for runs at least once a week in the warmer months I have drawn something in the past month I enjoy writing (Not as much as drawing or reading others’ writing, but yes.) FANDOMS ARE MY #1 PASSION I do or have done martial arts (Haha, believe it or not, my brother and I actually used to take karate lessons.)

EXPERIENCES: I have had my first kiss I have had alcohol (Only a very small amount.) I have scored the winning goal in a sports game (You’re all gonna think I’m lying ‘cause I hate sports, but I actually made a winning touchdown in flag football once. My gym teacher was SO EXCITED for me that day!) I have watched an entire season of a TV show in one sitting I have been at an overnight event (Like a sleepover? If so, then yeah.) I have been in a taxi I have been in the hospital or ER in the past year I have beaten a video game in one day (Do PC games count? I don’t play video games much, but I did play the Madagascar computer game a lot eons ago.)                                                                                                                        I have visited another country I have been to one of my favorite band’s concerts

RELATIONSHIPS: I’m in a relationship I have a crush on a celebrity I have a crush on someone I know (Still some lingering feelings...) I have been in at least 3 relationships I have never been in a relationship I have asked someone out or admitted my feelings to them I get crushes easily I have had a crush on someone for over a year I have been in a relationship for at least a year I have had feelings for a friend

MY LIFE: I have at least one person I consider a “best friend” (not in real life) I live close to my school My parents are still together I have at least one sibling I live in the United States There is snow right now where I live I have hung out with a friend in the past month I have a smartphone I have at least 15 CDs I share my room with someone

RANDOM SHIT: I have breakdanced I know a person named Jamie I have had a teacher with a last name that’s hard to pronounce I have dyed my hair I’m listening to one song on repeat right now I have punched someone in the past week I know someone who has gone to jail I have broken a bone I have eaten a waffle today (Actually, yes lol.) I know what I want to do with my life I speak at least 2 languages (I learned Spanish in school, but I’m not very fluent.) I have made a new friend in the past year (If online friends count. ^^)

I know the rules say to tag 9 people, but I’m just going to tag @rubykgrant​, @tchallin​, @kataang102​, @pureforestguardian​, @displacerghost​, and @nientedal​. Anyone else who wants to do it, go for it! Also, if I tagged you and you don’t want to do it, you don’t have to. No worries! :)

[farsfromhome]

Hi I was tagged in a lot of ask tags so I'm gonna do them all in one go! Thank you @spideypooly @underose @babyparker Name: Amanda 
Star sign: Pisces 
Height: 5'6
Average hours of sleep: 6-8 it depends
Lucky number: 8
Last thing I googled: lemme go check. Okay it was to get a hex code from an image for my mobile layout lmao.
Number of blankets I sleep with: just one
Favorite fictional characters: ok I have a lot. Peter Parker, Luke Skywalker, Finn, Kamala, & Katniss Everdeen
Favorite Novel: catching fire in the hunger games series 
What are you wearing right now?: pajama pants and an old American idol t shirt lmao 
When did I start this blog?: literally yesterday 
Amount of followers: 43 and I'm shook !
What do I post mostly?: tom holland & spider man stuff 
Most active follower?: I think you can find that out on the real site but I'm on mobile so idk tbh 
What made me get a tumblr?: I've actually had tumblr for years and I joined bc I'd always see posts from tumblr and wanted to join
Do I get a lot of asks?: nope haven't gotten one but it's all good lmao
Why did I get this URL?: it's supposed to be a play on homecoming but it's not amazing Alphabet Q&A Rules: Answer the questions in a new post and tag 10 blogs you would like to get to know better. A - Age: 18
B - Birthplace: New York
C - Current Time: 11:31 AM
D - Drink You Last Had: I think iced tea? Can't remember.
E - Easiest Person To Talk To: my best friends Abby and Katie but Abby's all the way in Australia so it's a lil difficult.
F - Favorite Song: hmmm I have so many but at the current moment it's touch by little mix.
G - Grossest Memory: a duck pooped on my favorite shoe when I was younger and I had to throw them out smh
H - Horror Yes or Horror No: No thx I don't like horror movies 
I - In Love?: Uhm not really but someday I guess.
J - Jealous of People?: uh yeah sometimes it depends lmao 
L - Love At First Sight Or Should I Walk By Again: Walk by again
M - Middle Name: Lynn 
N - Number of Siblings: one. I have an older brother.
O - One Wish: happiness tbh
P - Person You Called Last: It was my mom 
Q - Question You Are Always Asked: "are you excited to go to college?" Nope no thank u adulting????? Yikes.
R - Reason to Smile: my cat. She always makes me happy. 
S - Song You Sang Last: TT by Twice.
T - Time You Woke Up: 10:30 I think
U - Underwear Colour: black
V - Vacation Destination: Tokyo, Japan. I've always wanted to go there.
W - Worst Habit: biting my nails lol.
X - X-rays: I had one like two years ago on my knees 
Y - Your favourite food: Mac n cheese 
Z - Zodiac Sign: Pisces 85 Q n A’s!! Rules: Answer these 85 statements and tag 20 people. 
Last 1. drink: iced tea 
2. phone call: my mother
3. text message: my gc with all my friends 
4. song you listened to: TT by Twice
5. time you cried: Last week I was so sick and felt like absolute shit 
6. dated someone twice: nope
7. kissed someone and regretted it: nope
8. been cheated on: nope
9. lost someone special: I've lost my grandma a few years ago f
10. been depressed: yes but not really my problem is my anxiety tbh 
11. gotten drunk and thrown up: nope 3 favourite colours 12. Pink 13. Blue 14: Purple in the last year have you 15. made new friends: yes I dropped one really toxic friendship and gained a lot more friends.
16. fallen out of love: nope
17. laughed until you cried: I do this a lot but I honestly can't remember the last time I did that lmao
18. found out someone was talking about you: actually nope but I don't doubt that it happens. Listen, as long as I don't know it it's fine. 
19. met someone who changed you: yes but nothing bad. Just let me out of my shell more.
20. found out who your friends are: mhhhhmmm
21. kissed someone on your Facebook list: nope. Also not a big fan of Facebook. General: 22. how many of your Facebook friends do you know in real life: i honestly can't even remember I never go on it.
23. do you have any pets: yes! I have two dogs and a cat. My dogs names are Emma & Daisy and my cats name is Meeko. 24. do you want to change your name: eh not really 
25. what did you do for your last birthday: went out to Cheesecake Factory with my friends. 26. what time did you wake up: 10:30 I think 
27. what were you doing at midnight last night: in my bed I'm tired lmao 
28. name something you can’t wait for: the next Star Wars movie omg
29. when was the last time you saw your mom: 10 minutes ago 
31. what are you listening to right now: my family talk to themselves at the dinner table 32. have you ever talked to a person named tom: Yes 
33. something that is getting on your nerves: loud chewers I hate it i haaaate it 34. most visited website: Twitter tbh
35. hair colour: my hair is currently purple 36. long or short hair: it's long I'd say 37. do you have a crush on someone: I did before but not really anymore since schools ended lmao 38. what do you like about yourself: I really like my hair.
39. piercings: I have both my ears pierced and then I also have a nose ring.
40. blood type: I actually don't know. 
41. nickname: panda, mandy, uhmmmm anything you can think of that works I've probably been called.
42. relationship status: single rip
43. zodiac: Pisces 44. pronouns: she/her 45. favourite tv show: The office 46. tattoos: none!!! But I really want one sooo bad. I'm just scared of the pain. I've got exactly what I want all planned out tho.
47. right or left handed: right
48. surgery: I've had my wisdom teeth removed lmao 
50. sport: I don't play any but I enjoy watching hockey and swimming.
51. vacation: Tokyo! Specially Tokyo Disneyland. 
52. pair of trainers: I think this means shoes? My favorite pair of shoes I think? Well my converse. MORE GENERAL
53. eating: currently haven't eaten anything yet.
54. drinking: haven't had anything to drink yet today.
55. I’m about to: probably just chill out 
56. waiting for: my doctors appointment tomorrow so I can figure out what the heck my ear is doing.
58. get married: eventually 
59. career: i really don't know but I'm leaning more towards social working since thats what my major is leaning more towards but idk. WHICH IS BETTER:
60. hugs or kisses: tbh neither 
61. lips or eyes: eyes
62. shorter or taller: taller
63. older or younger: older
64. nice arms or nice stomach: arms 
65. hookup or relationship: a relationship 
66. troublemaker or hesitant: hesitant HAVE YOU EVER:
67. kissed a stranger: no
68. drank hard liquor: no
69. lost glasses/contact lenses: yup and it's super annoying 
70. turned someone down: yes I think 
71. sex on the first date: nope 
73. had your heart broken: yeah I think so 
74. been arrested: nope
75. cried when someone died: yeah
76. fallen for a friend: actually nope DO YOU BELIEVE IN:
77. yourself: it depends on the situation lmao
78. miracles: eh
79. love at first sight: not really 
80. santa claus: I used to 
81. kiss on the first date: I guess it depends on how good it is 
82. angels: Not really OTHER:
84. eye colour: brown 85. favourite movie: I have too many but my favorite of all time is cat in the hat I know it's really bad but it's a guilty pleasure. Okay I'm gonna tag random! Sorry if you've been tagged in one before. @starryeyesandblurredlies @trashholland @spideygwen @penlsparker @pcteparker

[cyberstabbing]

Sci-fi/Dystopian future/Danger Days/idk

Heaven’s Not About Your Reputation - Desolation Row AU. The Tipper Laws have consumed the nation; more and more freedoms are being restricted every day. After getting thrown in jail for causing a riot with their illegal punk show, My Chem decides to do the logical thing: cause even more trouble. 28k

In Repair - "Shit,“ Frank mutters, and shoves both hands through his hair. He looks around the kitchen like he’s gonna find what he should do scratched into the old linoleum, then looks back at the bot. He gnaws on his lip. Fuck it. He already knows what he’s gonna do. He’s just gotta do it.

Getting down on his knees, he braces a hand on the edge of the crate and leans over the bot. It’s dressed in a plain white tee and matching drawstring pants like an escaped mental patient. Frank rolls his neck and cracks his knuckles, shaking the ache out of them before carefully laying his palm against its cheek. He’s pretty sure his voice is steady when he says, "Activate.”

Nothing happens. Fucking shitty packaging– the thing’s busted. But Frank keeps his hand where it is, jumping a little when he feels the surge of energy beneath it. The robot’s skin goes from room temperature to lukewarm, then warm. Frank watches it open its eyes, the light behind them adjusting until they’re a pale sort of brown. It looks at him and asks, “Am I dead?” 33k

sing it for the n00bs - Gerard would be killing twice as many dracs right now if his fucking spacebar would quit sticking. (Gamer AU, wherein the Danger Days universe is an MMORPG.) 17k

I was rereading this on a bus in France with my stepsister. She asked me what I was reading and I just squirmed around in my seat. So she shouted “FANFICTION??” And I was like … Well, I mean, yes–but hear me out!! And so I told her about Danger Days, the Killjoys and the whole gamer au concept.

She actually thought it sounded pretty cool. Or maybe she just wanted me to quit gushing about it and leave her alone.

The point is, if someone who just heard a second-rate description of this fic still thought it sounded interesting, that means it’s HELLA RAD. And it is. So. Read it.

The Way They Fly - Frank is a robot. He is in love with his genius creator, Gerard, who doesn’t realize that Frank is capable of real feelings. Frank starts breaking down, getting ill, and Gerard doesn’t know what to do to fix it - all his methods are completely useless, none of the programming explains why this is happening to his Frank - but it’s because Frank has a broken heart. 17k

Of Another Kind - Gerard is an alien on a mission–to find a human mate on Earth. He’s decided on Frank Iero, but his database doesn’t give him all the facts he needs to win over his future companion, and there are just some things he will have to learn on his own. 17k

Let The Darkness Lead You Home - Vampires are in charge and most of the humans on earth are prey, so Frank Iero’s parents have him train as a cyber tech to protect him. Leaving the family he’s born into may have saved his life, but his parents never could have expected the lengths he’d go to in order to find a new family to call home. 49k

The Chasing of Moons - The biggest dilemma in all of this is that Frank slept with his future husband. Now Frank’s just got to make sure that the future with him stays intact, but it’s not so easy when present day Gerard seems to hate his guts. 110k

Might I Have a Bit of Earth - Gerard took things. He didn’t used to take things; he used to ask before, say please and may I and other things his parents taught him, because that was what you did. You didn’t just take. 14k

Space pirates :D !!

Are You Broken? (from the Robot!Gerard series) - Frank gets sick and Gerard doesn’t understand. <1k (the series is 7k)

Lovely Way to Burn - Frank is no stranger to sickness. He’s been wheezing his way in and out of hospitals since he was a kid, but things are different now. He was already pulled from two assignments due to illness, and the third time is the charm. Three strikes and you’re out. 4k

video girl - This is a space AU that has more random worldbuilding than actual porn in it. In which Frank wanders into a virtual sex video booth. 1k

Reaching Through The Mirror - The one where Party Poison and Basement!Gerard have sex. 5k

(part one of Time Travel ‘verse)

James Cameron Got It Wrong - In which 2005!Frank and Fun Ghoul get it on. Then Frank accidentally winds up in 2019. 56k

(part two of Time Travel ‘verse)

yoooo i just found some really really REALLY good fanart. .. unbelievably good. and six years after the fic came out! that’s amazing!! anyway, here it is.

EDIT #2: found some more! Man, that fic just keeps giving.

EDIT #3: Damn it, the artist’s blog (second one) is marked as having “sensitive content”, so I couldn’t view it anymore on this account. So here is the post reblogged on a sfw blog for y’all youngins, and here is a screenshot juuust in case the sfw blog deactivates and that link stops working, too. 

The Science of Sleep - It’s 2011 and Frank Iero’s life is pretty average until the night where he starts getting dreams about a strange, apocalyptic California where there’s rayguns, grey corporations and terrorists who use art and color as a weapon. Interesting and fun at first, but the more he dreams about this world, the more he starts to wonder if it really is a dream… and the deeper he gets into this futuristic world, the more it seems to affect his life in the present day.

And just how exactly does everything all seem to link in with that douchebag black-haired artist who sits in Starbucks every day?

(Set in the Danger Days world but not necessarily following the cannon established by the album and music video’s.) 93k

Killjoys Never Die - No description. 2k

i want to die i want to die i want to die

Up Against Your Will (HERE is the chapter index) - Stepping into a world so different from their own, Frank and Gerard struggle to survive. 18 chapters

this was amazing, but also hard to read in some parts, bc of the non con and gore :/ not my cup of tea, but I did love the word building and the fic overall.

Fogs, Sheets and Thunder - Not as grey as it seems. A post-apocalyptic postal service AU. 5k

And ze art!

​The World Famous Extraterrestial Diner - Sure the menu had a picture of literally everything in it, causing the menu itself to be ten pages in total, but that was for the foreign visitors. And not just the ones from other countries, according to the owners.Gerard worked at a diner located directly on the famous ‘extraterrestrial highway’. The pictures were more for if any actual aliens ever came by Earth for a good meal and couldn’t speak English. They had the pictures to see exactly what was on offer. Even the beverages had their own separate pictures.Not that they had had any extraterrestial visitors since, like, ever. 8k

Born to Motorbabies - Here's the thing with having a crush on a mysterious DJ; it's kind of an inconvenient place to hang your affections. 12k

The person who’s rec list i snagged this from (can’t remember who, sorry!) added “​affectionately referred to as the dishwasher fic” which is v cute so I’m putting it here too.

...the weapon - Tattoos are one of the ways they measure out the time between getting ghosted. Inspired by Art is... 0.2k

Code Red - In the fall out of a fire fight, Party Poison goes looking for medicine, and finds pretty much the exact opposite of that. 2k Ship: Party Poison/Korse

Workplace Appropriate Attire - Korse is a creepy boyfriend. 1k

Ship: Party Poison/Korse

This was fun to read, but some lines made me go OH SHIT, because ...... well if you read this you will know what I’m talking about.

We Got Machines - There are questions on the lips of everyone with eyes or money on the arena. Who is this kid? Where’d he come from? Who trained him? BLind’s got no records on him, meaning he’s a Zonebrat returning to the grasp of the city of his own volition. Another anomaly. That a 16 year old nobody could waltz in out of nowhere and turn the system on its head is... concerning to BLind. <1k

Part 1 of KJ/Griefers 'verse (3.5k in total)

Ship: Deadmau5/G3rard

xoxoxoxo - Party Poison wakes up somewhere he's never been - but there's plenty that's familiar here. 1k

Ship: Party Poison/Korse

Looking for Satellites - Galaxy-hopping alien trader Gerard has business on space station Perseus Four. Getting to know station administrator Grant is a nice bonus. 25k Ship: Gerard/Grant Gerard is a sexy, telepathic and open minded (heh) alien and it’s great.

the only hope for me - Korse has never been one to show his emotions. 1k Ship: Korse/Party Poison

your kicks don't hit, so we remain the same - a battery city ambush goes somewhat wrong. korsepoison. 0.8k Ship: Korse/Party Poison

Methane Skies - Run, run, bunny, run. 3k

Hot damn this is some creepy and suspenseful stuff. Ship: (implied) Korse/Party Poison

mutilate, maim and destroy (just a tad) - For clarification, this fic is about Gerard Way the actual person being tortured by Korse in the Killjoys universe. Like. Hnng, you'll see nevermind. Ship: Gerard/Korse

A Room Full Of Suicides - His jaw was clenched and his whole body quivering. He looked right at Korse with those huge, transparent eyes. “Do what you want to me. I don’t give a shit, Korse.” He drew in a breath that shook. “You wouldn’t understand. It’s about standing up for what you believe in.” God, the kid was adorable. Korse couldn’t wait to make him scream. 4k Ship: Korse/Party Poison, Fun Ghoul/Party Poison (implied)

Of All the Places in the Universe - Gerard, an alien with a severe case of anomie and wanderlust, crash-lands in Jersey while traveling the galaxy. A chance meeting with a creature his studies had told him didn't exist leads to a surprising turn of events. With time, Gerard comes to call Earth home, and finds love with the adorable punk who found him--Frank, an energetic puppy of a werewolf who's really more bark than bite. 30k

"You know The Smiths?"

Gerard grinned. "Oh, yes! They're one of my favorite Earth bands."

Thank You For The - Just an alien in New Jersey, looking for a mate. 0.5k Ship: Gabe Saporta/Mikey Way

"Have fun," Gerard said, even though he'd just told Mikey he couldn't have fun because he needed to be careful. Mikey wished his venom sacs were fully developed. He would spit on Gerard's shoes.

Double Exposure - “The worst part was the confession. Well, the explanation sucked too.” Written for prompt 38. Frank/Mikey - Frank and Mikey bodyswap during tour and have to play shows as each other. 2.5k

Frank isn’t part italian in this fic. He’s part alien! :D Ship: Frank/Mikey